ate $25

oP

3

eee

aarp

SS |

feats a r we:

aS Sit an Benicio!

eng oan

oa

erat aa

Pee the pies

Six i a if ay ia shite ne aS

ee

a

8 eee NE

arsitesgated Syn ees as sf . cet it Daa ate Bee aie pa —— reese

ene hd 97> ES OT eh pet yrs pater Orin ean Se ere te rateeit ice heart Sapna ECT nye ris Peay apt estyt donee ao Pont Sec dat aires et PAE ROO Se tn artis Ses Mea FREE saa tere peoee tae pheno Saxe ae 3

Rf

it ea cr

PMOL teat bites

ae rr

Py pee

set erent fe = behets cE

ete ae Sit

ares sts

cet peisties) 193

panes a sai

oles py a ae meptireated pantie ahd shir, pinkatsrantats aetns

Be Pid gyaptey Aree SS Seite penne ert Ss pene SSS ae pues xo 35 Site pibdeeperrrerbstetreg st)

Re Ea, 8 Eibisiaae

Peta gee teu no

eae eee gaa tee

py ky cry Poi: Pees rey chock septa era Berane Sa 5 See = ee epee se i

XS AE NRE IG a, OS Za a GER», Ra, S

i ir | | | ‘My seh (CW Nv Z

: I : ; | ea 7 S i ei ses) Ay, I : : See” Foye ll

TT Lm Se - Hit! an ai ee |

t]

A

——

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM Bulletin 59

\

RECENT MADREPORARIA

OF THE

HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN

¥

BY

T. WAYLAND VAUGHAN -

Custodian of Madreporarian Corals, U.S. National Museum Geologist, U.S. Geological Survey

N RE ISA ee

oo 7 Sy

ee _ WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1907

ZaSTHSON IAN MAY 26 1959 LIBRARY,

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM

Bulletin 59

RECENT MADREPORARIA

OF THE

HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN

BY

T. WAYLAND VAUGHAN

Custodian of Madreporarian Corals, U.S. National Museum

Geologist, U. S. Geological Surve)

WASHINGTON GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 1907

2, 1907.

hi ed Ju

blis

7

ADVERTISEMENT.

The scientific publications of the National Museum consist of two series—the Bulletin and the Proceedings.

The Bulletin, publication of which was begun in 1875, is a series of more or less extensive works intended to illustrate the collections of the United States National Museum and, with the exception noted below, is issued separately. These bulletins are monographic in scope and are devoted principally to the discussion of large zoological and botanical groups, faunas and floras, contributions to anthropology, reports of expeditions, ete. They are usually of octavo size, althougha quarto form, known as the Special Bulletin, has been adopted in a few instances in which a larger page was deemed indispensable.

This work forms No. 59 of the Bulletin series.

Since 1902 the volumes of the series known as ** Contributions from the National Herbarium,” and containing papers relating to the botanical collections of the Museum, have been published as bulletins.

The Proceedings, the first volume of which was issued in 1878, are intended as a medium of publication of brief original papers based on the collections of the National Museum, and setting forth newly acquired facts in biology, anthropology, and geology derived therefrom, or containing descriptions of new forms and revisions of limited groups. A volume is issued annually, or oftener, for distribution to libraries and scientific establishments, and in view of the importance of the more prompt dissemination of new facts a limited edition of each paper is printed in pamphlet ‘form in advance.

Cuartes D. Watcort, Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution. Wasnrneton, U.S. A., June 15, 1907.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Fage.

INO GUCHOR Meas ee eee eee oe oe ee EY Bee ey owe dec ac ee eee 1 Glassificationvolcher\ladreporaniapeer ees eae 5 eee nae ee. ees ee 2 hhe speciesiproplemuinicoralsaesaeemer reece sone eactoe oe cee eee case ea sacnece eco eee 4 Need of experimental investigation and more elaborate studies of variation in corals.........-- 6 History of systematic work on Hawaiian Madreporaria..............-..-----.-------------<- 7 Systematic list of the fauna, with the station numbers, etc..............-...----------------- o Lists showing the geographic distribution of the Madreporaria around the Hawaiian Islands. -- 22 Baty Menic Gist! DU TOE eee ee erence. ha ae ame” ey Se eee ee le 32 Distributioniaccordinp stoitemmerntiunes ene ne eee se = 2) seeped seen See oes oe eee oe 41 Influence of the character of the bottom on distribution ....................-.--.------------ 46 Additional factors governing the distribution of Madreporaria......................-.-------- 46 Paunalafinitiestotthe HavwalienyWadreporana-as-5- =. 4-22 2-sa2-2-5205 ese ee anew see 47 Sy Stematlc:CiIschswHOnto ithe alumna ses Renee eee ae en eae Oe ed eee 48 Madyeporanias lin pericratamesenenss seer sae ee een canes so 52 Se SR Bel 48 Ranily tha pellidesmecee eee nee ne ley yete cr stre De Sees SNES So a eee 48

Genus dilabellummeee see seer ee seen nice eels cect Steen ee oe ode Se 49

Gardineniaeeeeeree eee eee shoes ee nl Le eee aceseee 65

IS COUOC NUS ater ees ae eee ene eee ac Pees oan Saas theca pee ancenes 66

Rami lya@anyophivdlliidss a= seeenee sees SS cess bee 135. ele eS 67 GenussDesmio phiy lumen eee a eee SE a ee eee ee a 67 BATaGVAtDUS se eer eee eee tee eee ee ee ee See eS Oe 68

DE OCyathOSMae mca ne ane ee ese Stee PLEO eee eens 71

Prochocyalhuseeesseee sates as mote Fone een eect ese ee ee 12

Carey Oy bivill iol aeee vate ee paren arta se oy ceteris ee IR eR NS pet 73

GysiihoCenashe eee ae ska tee wate hee te eR fe eee 77

GeraLonrochusteeps ase aes cse He ase. cae sec eac ese stats heck ote 78

amily Amt hennip tiyllird eh eetewmeee ceca ce sus leee le Soe ee ee shee e! 79 Genneranithemip hive = epee eteaea = eee oa Ib Oe ees Bo ek s. 79

Racial ya @) acral aeeee eee ess, Seer ere nemo kote oc scn neh occ coke see cee bees 80 (Genuisiadreporieeeern seca cease cae Si Lh Mee 80 HemillysSbylOpHOnit senate eee Ee eee hee te ee te hs a ed oe ee 83 (GeruisyNig dire Glog emer eee name eee ee ee ol ee ee ee 83

Bani yee oc op anid comes ee eers Se erste ie es Deka ok os Soe Sao sacnsetce ces 84

Genusih ocillGnoraimmeemememe enn an mene cere acca ws sete soe does seoaeeeses 84

Harmily Orbicellidreyemere een ae ee ee eee en cbc ceca lace bac ec ccuensseee 101 (Gennaiientastiede semen reme an atrree oem Sooner oi et oes eee a eee see. 101

Cp Has incuaeaeeee same eae pace aoe Si act Ste al ee 103

RATAN os ee eee nee tite a eee et ULL Ok ee dean culieeaeeecas 104

Gentin Ocal asinedeeereene sete menace eS Es ccc i esac ene oo ee 104

WY che ne ete Pee ease ene alae Sicis oe Donte sane ese ee ens ceaetoe. 105

HATO TASS) tee etree ements: See ee oo lL bol ccc bose eos ctenaces 106

(Genus MibeHeS oece termes ceeme ce cesar sc s.cececcscec'secebeceadewtetcacdessccucee 106

Wal TABLE OF CONTENTS. Systematic discussion of the fauna—Continued. Madreporarialungidai a. 22.20: oo <2 scenic ce ee ec s mee 2a e sie ole wee eee eo amnilival un pi Ose ee aeeea = See os oe iek oc pe a cin wine = sinew ee ee ee Genus Monpiaee- see: nae seas esa 8 = oe see oie se estos - oe aed amily cA CaniCligieen = sneer e ers eees see ee os a,njc\de sce: jes a anes a > (Genustie ion ae ce ee ar oe eer ee oo see ie See ayn ia ee ' WGEptOseris! -csiws-se- co -e' Sess ose ee ee eee (2 Dlepbananiaeeress)- @ eee anes Sees sate emee cs Sees ee [PBA MIMOCOM A ees a eee ao as awe eines adicic Cine te lale Ss ae ee eee oa IDEUDY SCS ieee ae ee a eens ones See se eee ee a Madre ponariayPerorataene ces sae sees soca et ca sac irami as tan saa nes nee ee amilyebupsammnidiese == ceo. aces sean ne eee ee Genusistephanophy lia. 2n-e:e2ea=. 222 cee a. sone eee e eo: oe eee ee Bnd apachyse-sen sere secon et cen ee See se aot se ee a ee se Balanophylligen: a. teemecec- sosnssescee ule mesrcceet aes eee ae ea WMencroph ylides. cemenacisc cease cess aoe oe So ea ee eS PAMISOPSAMINNID) -iee oe oes saci oe sete Joa cee alee eee oy (Hamil A ChOpONiGs acces aide oe ooaistawie soe cuca specs 2 aos hes eins as eee (GENUS A CTOPOLA ots a=. csiste cer ele ak se smcic a 2s ee: See ie aise a ee ee =e IMOntIpOTaN se. = eee So hc ecisias.c 0. = neg e eee Deters Halse See eee : anatlyahoritideste a2. cesses snecsace mca i Sone Cace ee ne oes ee eee Genus Porites : Family Favositidee Genus Alveopora IBIDHORTAD DY esse ssc oe ee ere mie sete eee a tse koe Se eclclat ot aie na ae Nea De CH eee ae ee a ae eens wlan Ie ate eile Cele ee Soc eck vee ae eet eee nid ex ere te cere ase ea mateo Ne eee a bite om 8 Be cae re Soca ee es oe ,

Puate I.

Il.

Il.

TV:

We

VI:

Wale

VIII. TEX: xX. XT. IU. SHIGE RIV:

XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX, SOT, XOX. XXII. XXL. XV.

XXVI- XXVIL XXVIII.

XIX. XXX. MAX. XXXIT.

LIST OF PLATES.

Flabellum pavoninum yar. lamellulosum Alcock; Flabellum payoninum Lesson, UY PICH PAR eee eee menet ins Sarecel. vowcn cect ap aciosiss clenstcoee ae low cceceee sire Flabellum payeninum Lesson; Flabellum pavoninum yar. latum Studer; Flabellum pavoninum, transition form to var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime; Flabel- lum pavonnum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime....-....---.--------- Flabellum payoninum yar. paripavoninum Alcock; Flabellum deludens vy. Maren- ZO Ce ee te ee eta rain waste wiains o ccie See eeeaoe ce ee oe eo cess Sdecdesee Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan; Placotrochus fusecus Vaughan; Paracyathus

PATCINe Ti WaUp DANEMee ee epee aa een hs ode no sos cee eee seca eepincec Caryophyllia aleocki Vaughan; Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan; Caryophyllia octopali var. incerta Vaughan; Caryophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan! .....-.-------

Paracyathus tenuicalyx Vaughan; Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan; Paracyathus molokensis Vaughan; Deltocyathus andamanicus Alcock; Trochocyathus oahensis NOS cir eee Perrone Eteach Sele ae ok Se LU Oe Pe gen

Cyathoceras diomedeze Vaughan; Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and

Haime; Ceratotrochus laxus Vaughan; Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan... ...--- Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan; Mussa? sp. young? .-...-..--.-.--.------------- Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan; Madracis kauaiensis var. macrocalyx Vaughan ---.--- Rocilépbrarcespitosan Dane piyipi cable tese neste eee eae Se ewes Sere sce wincecac Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical --

Pocillopora cespitosa, varieties tumida Vaughan and stylophoroides Vaughan ...--- Pocill »pera cespitosa, varieties laysanensis Vaughan and stylophoroides Vaughan-... Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides Vaughan; Pocillopora meandrina yar. nobilis

Wert Secreta ets etie cane ki ase ace e-s See He tenee Sense eaceaces Pacilloporamolokensisewaupheanseern eee ee =. Se Saale ae ete EE ae esue meen Pocillopora ligulata Dana; Pecillopora molokensis Vaughan -.--...---.-.----------- Pocillopora modumanens's Vaughan; Pocillopora ligulata Dana-...--..-..--------- Pocillopora ligulata Dana . - Pociloparuliguiatwaanaesan- ena eee oe ek sae n wee once ee econ ence eclte deste OCU a Orem Cee bam in eee ee ee cree oe ert aie Sie eee eee nen Satan Roeuloporaiionlatael animes mee he eee ee - e onek sce eee ecm eek es ase es Rocilloporsgnesndnina var-enobilisiWVernlle-c-. = 2-4-2222 asses ee eke see PocilloporammicandrmavarnopulisyVierrillls2e 4-9) + 22226 soos seco ec. me oe ees PoviloporannronimnisiWAnAe ese e seas fce a s\n ass cece ce seeee ease oS dew eececee se Leptastrea hawaiiensis Vaughan; Leptastrea agassizi Vaughan; Cyphastrea ocellina

(Dana) Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana); Coelastrea tenuis Verrill; Favia hawaiiensis Vaughan. - Bathyactis hawaiiensis Vaughan; Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander).......----.--- Fungia fragilis (Alcock); Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander); Fungia scutaria

TOO AC Re eee ee eee Seana ae ee cC cine cae eeianas cine seete Fungia scutaria Lamarck Fungia scutaria Lamarck Fungia scutaria Lamarck Fungia scutaria Lamarck

Page.

224

226

228

230

260 262 264 266 268

270

282 284 286

VIII

PuaTe XXXII. RLV. XV. XXXVI. XXXVI.

Se EVAL. SXXXIX.

XL.

XLI.

XLII. XLII.

XLIV.

XLV.

XLVI.

XLVII.

XLVIII.

XLIX. L.

LI.

LI. LUI. LIV.

LV. LVI. LVIL. LVIL.

LIX.

LX.

LXI.

LXII. LNIII. LXIV. LXV. LX VI. LXVII. LXVIII.

LXIX.

LXxX. LXXT.

LXXII.

LXXIII.

Fungia oahensis Déderlein Fungia oahensis Diderlein ..... .....------------- Fungia paumotensis Stutchbury Fungia echinata (Pallas) Fungia echinata (Pallas) Payona varians Verrill; Payona duerdeni Vaughan Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan Leptoseris'scabra Vaughan. .....---22-.-c.22--25--6 Leptoseris digitata Vaughan; Leptoseris tubulifera Vaughan

LIST OF PLATES.

Leptoseris tubulifera Vaughan; Stephanaria stellata Verrill; Stephanaria brig-

hami Vaughan

Psammocora verrilli Vaughan; Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley; Endo-

pachys oahense Vaughan; Balanophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan Balanophylliadesmophyllioides Vaughan; Balanophyllialaysanensis

aughan;

Balanophyllia diomedeze Vaughan; Balanophyllia diomedece var. mauiensis Wis phan yee aaas ececeecese cee ce tanec ak oat oe eee ee Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan; Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan; Den-

drophyllia manni Verrill

Anisopsammia amphelioides ( Aleock); Anisopsammia amphelioides var. eucul- St ARV US DANY te cerca tee Sees eet ae em eles a ee ee

Acropora echinata (Dana), fide Studer, from the Hawaiian Islands; specimen

identified by Studer as ‘“‘ Montipora patula Verrill?”’ Montipora dilatata Studer; Montipora flabellata Studer Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck ) Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck ) Montipora tenuicaulis Vaughan; Montipora bernardi Vaughan; Montipora

bernardi var. subglabra Vaughan Montipora flabellata Studer Montipora studeri Vaughan Montipora studeri Vaughan; Montipora verrilli Vaughan Montipora verrilli Vaughan Montipora patula Verrill Porites mordax Dana

Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan; Porites compressa forma

angustisepta subforma delicatula Vaughan; Porites compressa Dana

Porites compressa forma angustisepta subforma delicatula Vaughan; Porites

compressa forma angustisepta subforma paucispina Vaughan Porites compressa forma fragilis Vaughan Porites compressa forma fragilis Vaughan

gens Vaughan

1; Porites compressa forma conjun-

Page. 288 290 292 294 296 298 300 202 804 306

308

310

312

314

316 318 320 322

324 326

330 332 334 336 338 340

342 344 346 348 350 302 Bod 356

358

360 362

364

366

368

Pirate LX XIV.

LXXYV.

LXXVI.

LXXVII. LXXVIII.

LXXTX. LXXX. LXXXI. LXXXIT.

LX XXIII.

LXXXIV.

LXXXV.

LXXXVI. LXXXVIL.

LXXXVIIT.. LXXXIX. XC. XC.

XCII. XCIII. XCIV.

XCY. XOVI.

LIST OF PLATES.

Porites compressa forma clavus Vaughan; Porites compressa forma compacta Wauphan soscste specs sos ais se cece ccccc acc Seen secs ecciscis esse cesses Porites compressa forma divaricans Vaughan; Porites compressa forma breyi- MELO OSE Sel Sl NSE Re aa oiata= neon ceremonies eee eee Porites compressa forma elongata Dana; Porites compressa forma profundorum

No) ot eee eee ae a ac fae Sa cemtns Came oe cee amieistccele some eae Porites'compressa forma-abacus Vaughan....-..-.--<---2-------cescese-sese Porites compressa forma tumida Vaughan; Porites compressa forma abacus

NMeauohan me OnteCuenrdeninVaiehanm- ees sree. ease cee eee one RGrives CU ene GUM P AN) ees ae nc: -eemacisiesaeeeaeccecs jac eeeecewasteds sss Romitesieventiannin Vale Danes nse so cio ito racist aljondeieeisneeleieree eae ec ess Porites lobata Dana; Porites evermanni Vaughan.-.-....-...---.------------- Porites lobata forma lacera Vaughan; Porites lobata forma infundibulum

Vaughan; Porites lobata forma centralis subforma delta Vaughan .....-..---. Porites lobata forma infundibulum Vaughan; Porites lobata forma lacera

Vaughan; Porites lobata forma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan. --------- Porites lobata forma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan; Porites lobata forma

centralis subforma gamma Vaughan; Porites brighami Vaughan...-.-.-.----- Porites lobata forma centralis subforma delta Vaughan; Porites bernardi

Miog hanes e re emer cee ner ce ere Se aactieacteeienics oe cee eecascss Poritestquelenusuuderse essa cence eect esc ccoaceceeeeascsce sbeeestoece

Porites lanuginosa Studer; Favia rudis Verrill and Leptastrea stellulata Verrill

(fide Studer) Porites lanuginosa Studer; Porites studeri Vaughan ---...-..---...---------- Porites schauinslandi Studer; Porites discoidea Studer .........-.------------ Porites tenuis Verrill; Porites lichen Dana; Porites reticulosa Dana Porites reticulosa Dana; Porites (Synarza) hawaiiensis Vaughan; Alveopora

Verran Wan omer s es se ee cimeectsaeee see see eee eee e cet cuedossteces Montiporancil avataysmd erases a sesi-n5 se oe eee ac oe cles aie sis sisimciaitesisc oc aloes = Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan.........---------------- scces Porites pukoensis Vaughan ROTILES MU KOCUMISM AUC DANN eset ae ee eee eae te Canine cca ceisceeseciomecine Porites lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon Vaughan

Ix

Page

370

372

374 376

378 380 382 384

390

392 394

396 398 400 402

404 406 408 410 412 414

ss ; = ; _ % 9 7 7 ° -_ wae) cs .* : ec, ; TY 1 _ ® > »

- 6 wah abies eta aN

ae, 7 Pe j fo ei al as r / ba ; Sea Ae ae

7 od €) ee - Mu Riis Gel Se oh iy 3 a : a 7 | tan

,. aN a ; bf;

ees re Tia sees) '

L 7 omy ae $ =e ¢)¢ , 7 = A AA 7

Li / =f ; ' 7 7 2 : a = j

oa

. } ®

RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

By T. Wayitanp VauGHan,

Custodian of Madreporarian Corals, U. S. National Museum, and Geologist, U. S. Geological Survey.

INTRODUCTION.

After the return of the U. S. Bureau of Fisheries steamer A/batross expedition of 1902 from the Hawaiian Islands, Prof. C. H. Gilbert requested me to prepare a report on the Madreporaria that had been collected. The material proved more interesting than was at first anticipated, and as a considerable number of the original specimens of the United States Exploring Expedition under Captain Wilkes were preserved in the United States National Museum, it was decided to attempt as full an account of the Madreporarian fauna of the islands as is at present possible. In the execution of this purpose assistance has been received from a number of persons, and to these I desire to express my heartiest thanks.

Prof. A. E. Verrill, of Yale University, allowed the study of his own types and those of Dana preserved in Yale University Museum. He loaned specimens for the purpose of having them photographed, and donated fragments of types not in the United States National Museum.

Dr. W. T. Brigham, Director of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum, of Hon- olulu, had collections made on the reefs of Molokai and Oahu.

Prof. Theodore Studer, of Berne, sent photographs of the corals from the Hawaiian Islands and Laysan, figured in his Madreporarier yon Samoa, den Sandwich-Inseln und Laysan.

Prof. Ludwig Déderlein, of the University of-Strassburg, sent photographs of his Pungia erosa and J. oahensis, and identitied for me the specimens of 7. patella from the Hawaiian Islands.

Mr. Henry M. Bernard, of the British Museum (Natural History), furnished advance proofs of the plates of the Hawaiian /or7/tes from his volume on the Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, and gave his opinion, from photographs sent him. of Porites evermanni.

Dr. Richard Rathbun, Assistant Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, in charge of the United States National Museum, has allowed unrestricted use of ull the material in the rauseum under his charge. As has already been stated, this material comprises a number of Dana’s types.

32301—07——1

2 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

For purposes of comparison, access was given to the collections of the Yale University Museum and of the United States National Museum. The collection made by the Albatross under Dr. Alexander Agassiz in the South Pacific in 1900, and a collection sent by Dr. Charles Gravier, of the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, made by himself on the coast of French Somaliland, East Africa, were studied.

Mr. J. F. G. Stokes and Dr. C. Montague Cooke, of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum. of Honolulu, have furnished valuable data on the physical surroundings of the corals which they collected on the Hawaiian reefs, a portion of which were later sent to the United States National Museum by Dr. W. T. Brigham.

Prof. J. E. Duerden, during the summer of 1904, made an extensive collection ef Hawaiian shallow-water corals under the auspices of the Carnegie Institution and the American Museum of Natural History (New York). An opportunity to study this material was granted by the two organizations concerned, and a set of duplicates was presented to the United States National Museum by the trustees of the Carnegie Institution.

In the preparation of this work several tasks have. been set. They are as follows:

i. To deseribe and figure all forms known from the Hawaiian waters or supposed to oceur in them, in so thorough a manner that reference to previous publications on the Madreporaria of the islands will not be necessary. It has not, however, been possible to figure the Por/tes contained in Bernard’s recent volume on the Porites of the Indo-Pacific region.

2, To throw as much light as possible on the morphology of the hard parts, and on problems of classification dealt with from that standpoint.

3. To deseribe the variations of the different forms represented as thoroughly as the material and the conditions under which the work was done would permit.

4. To record the physical conditions under which the different forms live in as much detail as possible, and to determine the influences of depth and temperature on distribution. In this connection the great need of experimental physiological work on members of the group is repeatedly pointed out.

5. The affinities of the Hawaiian Madreporaria tc the Madreporaria of other areas in the Indo-Pacific region are considered, and an hypothesis as to the origin of the fauna is suggested.

No other person can be so conscious of the shortcomings and imperfections of this paper as myself, since there is on every side ‘an insufficiency of data. All that it is hoped to have accomplished is to have presented a body of facts grouped around certain definite problems, and, may be, to have rendered some assistance in understanding a group of organisms whose complexity and perplexing nature are realized by only a small body of specialists.

CLASSIFICATION OF THE MADREPORARIA.

It is only to repeat what has been said by every recent student of the group to say that there is no satisfactory classification of the Madreporaria. A zoological classification is supposed to represent descent; in order to construct a logical one, a phylogenetic valuation must be placed on each character; but we are not yet sure

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 3

of the correctness of our valuation of the characters. The following classification is used in this paper: MADREPORARIA IMPERFORATA.

Family FLABELLID®. Family SryLorHoripz.

Genus IVabellum, Gardineria.

Genus Madracis.

Placotrochus. oe Family PocrLLoporip®.

Family CaryvorHyLuup%. / : Genus Pocillopora.

Genus Desmophyllum.

Paracyathus. Family OrBIceLLip®. Deltocyathus.

Trochocyathus. Genus Leptastrea. Caryophyllia. Cyphastrea.

Cyathoceras. z . . = Ceratotrochus Family Favipm.

Family ANTHEMIPHYLLIIDE, new. Genus Celastreu. - . . Favia. Genus Anthemiphyllia.

Family OcuLInip®. Family Mussrp2.

Genus Madrepora. Genus Mussa.

MADREPORARIA FUNGIDA. Family Funcup2. Family AGARIcIHD®.

Genus Fungia. Genus Pavona. Leptoseris. Stephanaria. Psammocora.

Bathyactis.

MADREPORARIA PERFORATA.

Family EvpsamMMip. Family Acroporip®. Genus Stephanophyllia. Genus Acropora. Endopachys. Montipora. Balanophyllia. as aa: 4 Family Porrrrp®. Dendrophyllia. Anisopsammia. Genus Porites.

Family Favosrrrp.

Genus Alveopora.

One family is described as new, the Anthemiphylliide. The other families have now become more or less traditional. I should like to say that I seriously doubt the affinity of A/veopora with the Paleozoic Hiuvosites, in spite of the excellent arguments which have been brought forward to maintain that conclusion. I do not, however, know any modern perforate coral to which A/weopora shows in its skeletal characters any close relationship.

4 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The use of Zeptastrea as a genus name is continued, although Mr. Stanley Gardiner@ thinks that it should be referred to the synonymy of Orbicella. A certain number or a group of orbicellan corals are characterized by a compact, costal exotheca, to which the name Leptastrea was applied. I find the name convenient. but think that it probably should be reduced to subgeneric rank.

THE SPECIES PROBLEM IN CORALS.

The species problem, as a problem of general biology, is still a subject of vigorous debate and wide divergence of opinions among biologists. Some contend that species originate by the gradual accumulation of small differences, the cdiver- gence of the daughter from the parent species being by infinitesimals;’ others, de Vries and his followers, maintain that new species do not owe their origin to such infinitesimal divergence, but suddenly spring into existence, differing at the beginning by distinct lacune from the parent species. Some admit that new species may come into existence by either process. I have put myself on record as believing that the data accumulated to the present time are not sufticient to warrant our form- ing a positive conclusion. °

Since the problem as to how new species originate has not been satisfactorily solved, a logically grounded definition of biological species is at present impossible. The following definition is assumed: A speeles 7s a group of individuals connected among themselves by intergrading characters and separated by distinct lacunee from all other individuals or groups of individuals. The lucune, or discontinuity of characters, would be accounted for by the infinitesimal theory on the assumption that the intergrades, assumed once to have existed, have become extinct; the mutation theory assumes that they never existed. Whichever theory may be correct, the recognition and definition of species is based on the study of variation.

Variation in corals is, we know, great and complex. If we knew its limits, we

should know the limits of the different species. Bernard, in cataloguing the Perforate Corals in the British Museum (Natural History), experienced so much difficulty in defining them from the collections at his disposal that he decided to abandon the Linnean system of nomenclature, and to use in his catalogues a geographical number system.

This system has been expounded in four different publications.? The scheme suggested can be briefly outlined as follows: The specimens belonging to a given genus from a specific locality or an area are divided into as many forms as possible, as, for example, he recognizes 9 different kinds of Por/tes from the Hawaiian Islands.

«Madreporaria, Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laceadive Archipelagoes, II, p. 774.

»C. H. Merriam, Is Mutation a Factor in the Evolution of the Higher Vertebrates? Science, n. s., XXIII, 1906, pp. 241-247.

©The Work of Hugo de Vries and its Importance in the Study of Problems of Evolution. Science, n. s., XXIII, 1906, pp. 681-691.

a4 paper read before the Linnean Society of London, February 7, 1901, pp. 10, 11.

Nomenclatur und Entwickelungslehre, International Zool. Congr., Berlin, 1901, pp- 891-896.

The Unit of Classification for Systematic Biology, Proceedings, Cambridge Philosophieal Society, XI, 1901, pp. 268-280.

The Genus Goniopora, Cat. Madrep., Brit. Mus. (Natural History), IV, pp. 34, 35.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 5

These 9 forms are not named, and no attempt is made to identify them with forms from another area. Each one is given a number, and they are designated Por/tes Sandwich Islands 4, %, 3, 4, etc., the denominator indicating that he has recognized 9 forms from the Sandwich Islands, the numerator indicating which one of the 9 is meant. Should additional forms be discovered later, the numerator and the denomi- nator could be increased. In this way Mr. Bernard hoped to record all the forms known from any particular area, and ayoid expressing an opinion as to their group- ing into species.

This proposition is so iconoclastic, in a way, that it was only to be expected that it would arouse considerable opposition. The criticism published by Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner is the one most deserving of attention.” Bernard’s proposition is not absurd, for without large series of specimens for comparison if is impossible to work out the limits of variation; as he did not have such series, he recognized that if he were to describe as a species every specimen or group of specimens not connected with others by intermediates, he might be, or even probably would be, describing, as species, specimens that formed parts of a continuous series. (Gardiner later real- ized more fully the difficulty with which Bernard was contending, and was not only more lenient in his criticism, but acknowledged” that Bernard had probably handled his material in the best possible manner. Gardiner, in his own work, however, thought that he could recognize specific limits with sufticient clearness to continue the use of the binomial system.

Whatever opinion may be held as to Bernard’s method of designating the forms that he records, it is undeniable that he has made valuable contributions to our knowledge of the Madreporaria.

My own position regarding nomenclatorial problems is somewhat different from that of Mr. Bernard. There are comparatively few of the inductions of science that ‘an properly be regarded as more than tentative. In the matter of species, we are not yet decided as to what a species is. The conclusions of de Vries, should they be correct, would furnish a working basis, but the mutation theory is at present only a valuable working hypothesis. All of our descriptive systematic work, therefore, must be regarded as only tentative. However, as it has the double object of recording the manifold forms assumed by organic nature and attempting the grouping of those forms according to the degree of their kinship, we are justified in naming forms as species; for, although we may not know with positiveness their actual systematic value, the determination of the relationship is attempted. The definition of species is only an attempt to divide organisms into groups in accordance with the definition of the term ‘‘species” previously given. Iam in favor of attaching names to these tentative groups, as names are more serviceable in discussion than symbols, especially when the symbols are complicated.

Great perplexity has been experienced in preparing the succeeding paper, as to how the results obtained by the study of the material in hand should be presented. The term ‘‘species” is used in accordance with the definition given. The word

«On the Unit of Classification for Systematic Biology. A reply to Mr. Bernard. Proceedings, Cambridge Philosophical Society, XI, 1902, pp. 423-427. » Madreporaria, Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, IT, pp. 756-757.

6 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

“variety” is used in the significance usually attributed to itin America. A ** variety” would be a secondary mode on a species curve. The de Vries ‘‘ variety” should be aretrograde species.” Mr. Gardiner, in speaking of /wngia dentigera as probably being a “true variety,” misapplies the de Vries term ‘‘ variety.” /ungia dentigera differs from /. scutaria by the possession of strongly developed tentacular lobes. These tentacular lobes are an added, not a retrogressive character; therefore in the de Vries sense /. dentigera can not be a “variety.” If 7°. scutaria has lost its tentacular lobes it might be a ‘‘variety” of /. dentigerv. Later, it is shown that LI’. dentigera and F. scutaria are connected by continuous variations.

Porites compressa and Porites lobata are divided into numerous ** forme” and “subforme.” The variations recorded have been observed, and it is believed that they should be described and figured, but their origin is not known. It is not known whether they are of gametic or vegetative origin. Some of them may be of specific value, but the conformity to a type is so closely followed throughout all of them and there is so much observable intergradation that I fancy they all intergrade.

Throughout this paper, however, I have striven earnestly to make clear what forms, even down to minor variations, have been studied, so that the nomenclature may be considered of minor importance. The descriptions are usually elaborate, many statistical tables are given, and the illustrations are profuse.

NEED OF EXPERIMENTAL INVESTIGATION AND MORE ELABORATE STUDIES OF VARIATION IN CORALS.

Studies of variations, such as those contained in this paper, may appear elaborate to persons who have not gone deeply into the subject, but in reality they are of only a preliminary nature, for as stated in the introductory remarks ‘*there is on every side an insufficiency of data,” and consequently it is not possible to solve many of the fundamental problems pertaining to the group. The study of variation is inseparable from experimental physiological investigations, for these are a necessary foundation for the understanding of variation.

Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner divides variation inthe Madreporaria into three classes: (a) Continuous, (b) vegetative, and (c) discontinuous or specific.” I think two kinds should be recognized: (a) Gametic, (b) vegetative. Gametic variation is due to dif- ferences in the parental gametes, and, should the de Vries mutation hypothesis be correct, it should be divided into continuous and discontinuous. Vegetative variation is due to the effect produced upon the organism by the environment under which it lives.

Variation in the Madreporaria should be studied in three ways: (1) In nature without experiment; (2) in nature by experiment; (3) under artificial conditions in aquaria.

1. In nature without experiment.—Coral fields, according to this method, should be ecologically surveyed. The study of specimens of the same species obtained under the same physical conditions would give information on gametic variation, while the comparative study of specimens belonging to the same species, obtained

«Madreporaria, Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, p. 939. bIdem, p. 755.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. ii under different physical conditions, would throw light on the influence exerted by the environment. Numerous fragmentary studies of this kind have been made. but none has been thoroughly done. As much information obtained in this way, as is possible, is given in the present memoir.

2. In nature by experiment.—By planting attached young under the same physical conditions gametic variation could be observed. By transplanting specimens from one area to another, or by planting the young of a given colony under different physical conditions, the effect of environment could be studied.

3. Under artificial conditions.—As corals can be grown in aquaria, numerous experiments on both gametic and vegetative variation are possible. The behayior with reference to at least seven factors can be studied: Food supply, heat, light, character of bottom, strength of current, degree of salinity of the water, various kinds of impurities in the water. Even the influence of pressure might be studied.

The study of variation in nature should go more or less hand in hand with the experimental work. It is to he hoped that studies of the kind here outlined will be undertaken by some of our marine biological stations, and that other stations that van undertake such work will be established, for until these studies are made it will not be possible to understand variation in the Madreporaria. Until variation is under. stood the systematic work must be more or less unreliable; and until more is known concerning the physiology of corals we can not understand the factors that determine their distribution.

HISTORY OF SYSTEMATIC WORK ON THE HAWAIIAN MADREPORARIA.

Comparatively few men have described Madreporarian corals from the Hawaiian slands, but work on t as begun at a rather early date. Islands, but work on them was beg t th ly dat Lesson, in his Illustrations de Zoologie, 1831, described and figured /Vahel/iin pavon num. Dana, in his Zoophytes of the United States Exploring Expedition, 1846, reported the following species: Suphyllia pavonina (Lesson). Euphyllia} I Astrexa (Orbicella) ocellina Dana. Fungia dentigera Leuckart. Manopora capitata Dana. ocillopora cespitosa Dana. Pocilloy ipitosa VD: Pocillopora brevicornés Lamarck. Pocillopora favosa Ehrenberg. Pocillopora verrucosa Lamarck. Pocillopora ligulata Dana. Pocillopora meandrina Dana. L Pocillopora plicata Dana. Pocillopora informis Dana. LE : Porites mordax Dana. Porites mordax var. elongata Dana. Porites compressa Dana. Porites lobata Dana. Alveopora dedalea (Forskal).

8 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

The specimen of A/veopora, supposed to have come from the Hawaiian Islands, was subsequently named A. verril/iana." ; Verrill, in his List of Polyps and Corals, sent by the Museum of Comparative Zoology to other Institutions in Exchange, 1864, added-— Synarea irreqularis. Lobuctis dan (new name for the Fungia dentigera of Dana from the Sandwich Islands). Pawona VUPTANS. Pocillopora nobilis (new name for the Pocillopora verrucosa of Dana, from the Sandwich Islands). In his Polyps and Corals of the North Pacific Exploring Expedition, 1865-1869, he added—

Montipora patula.

Canopsammia manni.

Pocillopora aspera (new name proposed for the specimens from the Sand- wich Islands, identified by Dana as Pocillopora favosu and Pocillopora plicata).

Pocillopora aspera vay. lata.

Pocillopora Srondosa.

Pocillopora nobilis.

Pocillopora nobilis var. tuberosa.

Colastrea tenuis.

Astrea hombroni/(Rousseau)?. » Doubtfully from the Hawaiian Islands.

Astrea rudis.

Leptastrea stellulata.

Dana’s Pocillopora brevicornis from the Sandwich Islands is referred to Dana’s P. cespitosa.

Quelch, in his report on the Reef Coral, Challenger Expedition, 1886, reported, in addition to those already mentioned:

Pocillopora verrucosa Lamarck.

Fungia paumotensis Stutchbury.

Stephanaria stellata Verrill.

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck).

Porites bulbosa, new species.

Porites lichen Dana.

Porites tenuis Verrill.

The last two determinations are undoubtedly erroneous. The name Fungia verrilliana is substituted for Lobact?s danx Verrill.

Quelch gives a list of 30 species reported from the Islands.

Fowler, 1888, published a few notes on the anatomy of Poczllopora nobilis.

Brook, in his Catalogue of the Genus Madrepora, 1893, reported Madrepora echinata Dana.

Bernard, in his Catalogue of the Genus Montipora, 1897, describes Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) from the Hawaiian Islands and places the MJanopora capitata Dana in its synonymy.

“Corals and Coral Islands, Ist ed., 1872, p. 77.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 9

Studer in 1901 published his Madreporarier von den Sandwich Inseln und Laysan. He adds:

Fungia echinata (Pallas), remarking ‘an der Richtigkeit des Fundortes nicht zu zweifeln ist.”

Madrepora echinata Dana, reported a second time.

Montipora flabellata Laysan.

Montipora dilatata Laysan.

Porites quelchi.

Porites lanuginosa Laysan.

Porites schauinslandi Laysan.

Porites discoidea Laysan.

Five of the six new species came from Laysan.

Bernard, in his Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, 1905, divides the Hawaiian Porites into nine kinds and those from Laysan into three, designating them by his number symbols.

Vaughan, in a review of J. Stanley Gardiner’s Fungida and Turbinolide of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, 1905, gave a preliminary list of the Hawaiian Fungida (see p. 107 of the present memoir).

Duerden has made extended studies on the postembryonic development and the anatomy of the soft parts of the Hawaiian Madreporaria, under the auspices of the Carnegie Institution; but his results have not yet been published.

Previous to the study here presented, about 38 species, including synonyms, had been recorded from the area. If the forms whose occurrence in the area is doubtful be included, the Hawaiian Madreperarian fauna is now known to contain 129 recog- nizable forms, a number of which, however, are not considered of specific value.

SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FAUNA, WITH THE STATION NUMBERS OR LOCALI- TIES, DEPTH, TEMPERATURE, CHARACTER OF THE BOTTOM, DISTRIBUTION OUTSIDE THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS, OR CLOSELY RELATED FORMS IN OTHER AREAS.

As it is probable that some of the species described in the descriptive portion of this report do not occur in the Hawaiian Islands, they are omitted from the list. They are as follows:

Fungia paumotensis Stutchbury. Fungia echinata (Pallas). Acropora echinata (Dana).

orites lichen Dana. Porites tenuis Verrill.

Flabellum lamellilosum Aleock and Porites reticulosa, although they have not been reported from the area, are described in the text to complete discussions.

10 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The following abbreviations are used in describing the bottom:

Se Meaning. AALS Meaning. aa | Meaning. | | a sy | ar | alg. algae. || for. | foraminifera. ILS: sand. | br. brown. | g& gravel. sh. | shells. | | brk. broken. | gy. | gray. sml. small. | co. coral. It. | light. | st. stones. | corln. coralline. | m. | mud. vol. | voleanic. ers. coarse. | nod. nodules. | wh. | white. | dk. dark. | p. | pebbles. | yl. | yellow. fne fine. r. | rock. |

The data relating to the stations are taken from the ‘* Records of the dredging and other collecting stations of the U. S. Fish Commission steamer A/batross in 1901 and 1902.” «

It is deeply regretted that it has not been practicable to present a map showing the submarine topography, the submarine isotherms, the distribution of the various kinds of sea bottom, and the location of the various stations.

«U.S. Fish Commission Report for 1902, 1903, pp. 397-432.

1

99, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

.

BULLETIN

‘uved() UBIPUT

‘UBAD’:) URIPUT

‘ouRyyy Us1e -jsv9 /UBd0() UBIP “UT SOB UW4eyse A)

sourdd yi ‘puR[BeZ MON ABAN

radoypy poor) ade,y

0} UB=ADG URIpUT “AQuyyB JO ‘SpuBIsy. URIIBMEH

ay) episino uoORNqMastd

|inc eae feta ci IOy “Ur

Been “AB Spoor rs Loy ur 45 --qoy Ss *AD “Hp ‘ous

“* "1 *LOF *B 100 ‘ouy

bore kee ie Ys ‘Ss ‘00

peas Ls [OA ‘auy ===>- un ‘Ad “ouy

a0} (SAB

ears LGR [7777777 9BS-ZLZ Pa sae cr ag aa 8PI-L See: SEOs nae cee S77 Nes hele EH anaege 169-019 yoearaG ABET lee es 689-049 e-- 08-88 “*" 269-189 eco eee ea) erasegieageles cee 1FZ-S61 [r7"79d "ts seed 0Z2-Z0Z SOE. Od nee ae ZOS-8L1 SAO h eS SLI-€FI

8ZI-LEL

== yay

ac

oSS GSl-691 ag LOG | anes ae ShIL-Zol Degree Bares tae een eae ia SFI-L SS seaMG Gi lina ee ERS-9GG he ORSON a Beet rue GLE-LES rol IG ine ac atu 0ZZ-Z0G +e eR LOG | cane GOG-SLL poe = Sir (00 naka we *SZI-ShL my ekodeuo)| ites mapen LG | = “Ca saasSop)| “(Joey UL ain} UdATS Uday Jdaoxa) -niadura,, | sturoqiey ur qideq

rene y

“"* 1666

6665

iene y

‘ney pue IBYO[OJW UoaMqog

tetra ke HVMVTT ey TRMBAT Pate renists alge UBML]] |i es NUBIA, NPOW | L168 pene eos CTE a ee CUP | SSR agOH te TCS TAT | aaa ae L80F eagle tae re LVS TAS le eaeee onal O80F [eee een am UU TAG ee oat eee 6LOF ‘TnByy pur TeYO[OW Ueemjog [~~ -- 7-7-7 -~ Lg8¢ ‘IMB pur | IvYO[OJ UooMJog 77777 9986 ce TeYO[OW |" "~~" "S888 ‘IBYO[OJY pus INBIN wWeadjod | 555°” 1Olr Se Siena LLG] | ean nna OG Oty “Tneyy pur IwYO[OJ UdaMJog [~~~ CORE ae SRR BU SY |e ene eee Goes Paley taping er. LUBA ge 7 eae a 180 ate teehee mney | -- O80F ee a ee SINE IAG seats oemnOHOr ‘Mey pue | IBYO[OJ WaOMJoR |= -- 77 9e8¢ (DUBIEL 10 Ree enaeauTete

UBYSNBA SIUAOMDY DaUIpLO EH)

uBysne A snosnf snyo0.joo0],

Aa] [oZUalB]Y “A suapnyjap UUN]}AQD]Y]

*yooo -[y wnumoandiund *1es unuwoavnd “Wy

‘OMIBE] PUR SprBAPA aul, wnjouysip “ABA wnuyuoand <q

Lapnis UnjD) “IBA unuuoud Ww

---ynotd dy ‘uossayy wnuuoand wnyaqnp

“OUIEN

punny ayy fo BVT oymUayslig

RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

12

“me pur

onde eULU TNS ‘8 ‘ouy |" ~~~ ‘99. See a7 TRYO[OJY UaM Jor raceme (CHIC ss2>g cag °AB coup |---- 7-749 |°-7 7-77 --BIB=B6 | eyOTOWW [77 --------gege |-------ueYysne,A voyYiond nyphyduuayuy Sie Oc IC sho a: |e |e a eB al ae aiaee aA OC Cull nee aie OST O[ O.T Arm linterna Tr ygge corr t ts uBysne a snrxvp] snyo0.j0j0.LaQ jen yam OTE B as OON Eames 16399 eaten DSC | eeaacenernmntinetess 22C](6 (0) Oi le recent ma If Sila CAS O9) OU Ns marian te) pall eats tae Go OG nena aad nyo |* an eae ie TSB O0) ies a ahaa al eae ae SF | eee ame gia LLU S| |ocaamaeeaamata 6668 sien in gS AN ce ae Po eT Coa cee CI ae GS6E 6 ‘mMRyy puw Ge Sedo OD CHIC es a1 O700) || mentee ae PST-LZT | TBYOTOJY WoOMgag |------- > ~~~ g98E *LOTASO TT “many pure sugosagme, “Oy ATU W | 5 go Ue AG) SOUT ean ame GG, | omnes ZRI-69L | IRYOTOTY UdoMyor. -uBysne\ vapauorp spaaooyyohg | Inv] puw : Sarna ae eae haat OU OTS A AN eas es SFI-9EL | TBHO[OT| WoaMyod |-~~ ~~ esse *yooopy piupuab | { -paponb “9 ‘Ayvaypy 777 SUUCh Ad 97 UC Ti ei erin Ol canine TCC Gila e anaaeee WEXHO[OWW 1922727 >= = SO GQOs ames unysur, sisuaupnny pypliydo ting rains araq *A5 “4] | SSO pelos asa Ti OoRT Oras oS SB HOTO TA emacs Prat aoe upysne A pour “awa yodojo Joorerores Bs “Haq | ROL Ge1GG)| penegacees TBYOPOT ‘sayy ‘sapeynog = siuiof | | —NUOd "| SAAN res = OU ACA) ieee eGhs |e ee -"T 18-618 ~ TRYOLOTW ---unysne yodopo viypiydoliag ae IO} “8 ‘ON AUT |-- =" = "BR [os FF OLS | 79 7 NUB Mpop |7- 9 "=" =“ L468 corres ss unysue Lyooop pyjliydolian gy Sapa nS PAS ROUT aetna BUG Pea |e emnn Gi eo pe] ee de RACES = oe a aSale poe ceaacas LOW Ad: | sess Oip ||: ewan CRGaCaS eearae MBMBEL [770 POR [oo uRYsne, sisuayvo snywhooyoony, ‘Bag URWURpUY \ Parana OTS COO Mas Oke sae Bi lc ce me CO LSE Tl |teceeen nee SIUBMGT |seccee ene ae CROP. 7777 * yoooLy snorupumpun snypwloojaq | COSTA is GULF SA Safety Io -"*ZEI-88 > 1WYO[OT, Be GEOG Hana nal UBYTNVA sisuayojOUL snYyDhIDOT naan eg OR SOD) 1S a SiO 2) acest aan SC =GB glee she aero ae TLV TATE) | aetna S60F |- Rte aes “uRysne \, sIsuaInDdue snypwhov.ing aie en ince “a OD ae aie ia Ua meee OG ba Goce eens a VEHOTOJ, |>- 77-7 77-7 7eegE |----2-- uvysne, cipponua) snypphov.g lace Site Sines ec ee ie ea aes (ae ae ae ae \o ara oes eseicim slain apisine sieeimiehs AGOG eo soe uvysne, wanipwwb snyppolion.d YB pur | ‘OULLBET pur *|RSIOATU) Pray I's uM coup 777g [7-7 -OFE-OZS] | TRYO[OJW UVoayog |------- --= "6696 spawaMpsp oULT ypPbvjs1to wnjpphiydousacy | j | an Th = | ———— | “Aye *(\y saossap) “(Qa0; ur | “<u . y a 3 ; NQ1pRdOT - - - soak cana | MMT | Silay [eaten ae] PARAL | sosmat tes se i 1 ‘panunuoj—punng ay) fo pvp onvuaypstiy

13

UM.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSE

Oye Woyjnog ‘SPABMp YT OUT TY wenopha cq ‘Ayroypy “TYR “yorenty ppyos “q ‘AY

“OLB Uy NOY

“So [Huy “HIOPYOrN pues suresseqon syiquu “yy ‘AVY

|

8 "O00

sis iele Ss 100 °5 "YUM I anc ae et OO "5S “SL Is ate ee aes 5B “1°00

See ten Sees LG laa een OOMOUT

“LOY “pou “Upto “8S ‘00

“"Y8 °8 *00 “Iq “Sd

----8 rq “AS ‘ouy

“1 ys ‘yuq ‘d's

Fae OO, ‘ouy = Or Ag

"S ‘ouy

cea LU {A ‘8 ‘ouy

*(a0R] =I018)) ($2) |= | “(a0Ry -(ns) 9

| -(aavy -1ns )

82 “(ooBy -i0s) G

=IT1S)) ty /All ean

--@'gp |----7-

s22-y9 |--22--

Pal oo ce

a

18 T9919 | 75

ECO learn

GG-16

Soa 0c “Joos 9 0}

~"yo9} 9 01 §

C3 SS nL

yoo} 9 OVE

“Joos 9 OF

08-04

o

Jooy jou, Jou Joo" “GFI-88

“F6G-SG

$86 ~“&E6-OF “G16-B6

“GFI-88

“GSE-P6S

SNnoGL

“861-261

nuvyy Upoy

IBYOLOT pe) PLEALOLOIN Sie eG)

“->>- uBsdBy]

*[Bous APRS Youaty

~ ursdvy (BYO[OIN Sees oes nyRO BT [BYO[OTW IVYOLOY “1 RO

~ ues

a ao NYRC)

7755 == TexO[OJN

envy

BABE

-- mney > IBYO]OTW

IRYOLOI “7 Tene yy

‘Ine pue IBYO[O] Uo Jog

‘TOBIN, pure

IBYO[O| Uva Jog [7777 >

~~ 0OYU BUBYBY

6968

S968

ac6S a | aoe OOS Ll ct “75> "> BUBUBY

-- oo3Ng mByByBuney

Se SICA

~ L9OF “GS6E “SESE

“SE8E “OSTF

“SE8s

~~ LE8&

“= unysne, sisuaupunpout n.odo}/07

“oss BYysNB A sisuayojouL DLodoppoog:

“uryqane\ saprosoydophys “awa vsopdsao “qr

---uBysne | sisuaupslivy “ed psopidsao

UBYENBA Vpn) “ABA YROpLd8A0 “q

----=-jpoid 4} ‘Buecy vsondsan pLodopI00q - UBYSNBA Lh]/DIO.LIDUL "ABA SISUALNDY “JT

| | “ss """= UBYyANBA sistarpnDYy DLodalpo IT

RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

14

nn i a a ee ee eee ees

is F earegec BS NB TM = eager ee cei dg Ree ne OC VgN 3 CR an pee (Rr hoe poe tou 70 TESTE A Pigg a ye «Aaa eel a eae She seae Taos OOTEOTOMG eros BURYR YT Roe AS eS mscoon ers DER R EROS TEE) Hey (Onl You fre OUSoboShas) jaicyoy Pro etc aOouR yy nian he Na Nar | oa a Wire iene POON OLOING ates eis ee LEH OT OTA | ain ake ae “oon Sa ae aae Seraisteems| See as cecee cee veeeee oor, 77777 reyOroy, |-- > eyeyRuney |------------ (BUR) vurpjav0 vaysnydig th dea ait seatake |l ipernies ae |g Frode S100 CM Nice aaah TO aaa PADIS ie ot ba IO SC wore errs seas Jooy 9 0} G |" ------ "> TeHOTOWW |--- >>> -OONN [7-7-7 -- +> uBYySnVA sisuanvmDvy pawpsnjdaT cag ote SARS a ees HOOT CON 0 Vai nce Geman tL CC) al mar ne TEN LEIA Soa intcie faim !=} wi latocn Deere aac 4007, O07 ei camara ne nyro jesse aqooury |-----> “7-7 unysne A iisspbp nayspjdayT Feiaedia 22 Se 2 Sani eie ota re Teel Screed pa aie pie ie erties caste oie ce peer Torr" TOA DyDpNyIaIs DauysnjdaT seinminis minnie ne = ln eie re | Soe wininle eve le oo eager caeciaa “7 > Bung siuofin p.odoppoog Bm mesial ainieretepaleleie je. i= llega mic cfm (ennloin| =imlarecl aie pees Veen eae tee Beaten tala Sai airy "777" [LIA DSOUagn] “ABA DULLpUDAU “gf ES sa ae eee eee Toewinieocess|beumar of ea alerie Dann segs SUULUS BGS | olay setae Se i Sa ce aces ane sae >|) eee A i |e arin a a 1 Saseaaene sama 02 (0) crt TYRTIBM, SG Spore gaara lo j= [tao yi | =emane == ane i a eae | OUORT erg garcia Been a fa ed AC EL =) afoy (outs [ps 2255 = Sex OOM j= =>" =" 00RNT iaisisisiaisisicimei ohm ee opin asad | er AIO GOWE | tay se ei SCUTTG (yi ieee BURY

“00 “(oovy | “IOF. °8/ 109" S9Uy. | -AN8) TOY ee eso Se Oeil sa Fie = ne Ghalle same “""" TeOF “OYLOBY UTOYINOQ [oot TTT SAGAS a So eee ae ost |l oe Ne Seas ROOM yc act cee he TYOTOTY “> WYVYVUNBVYL oo TPO A Syiqow “AIBA DULLpUDaUt “f DONOR WO NOR a meee ome Cb acl aie lalate TT qoapg OP g eyopoyy 7777 oon | --pwordAy ‘vung vurpuvau vuodojpoog

[ttteteeee permet pisieele beheim nd min la nioloiocn lesa) a dee Narita sles cet peop iC let aia ekaing cesta | ol torres de A DSOpUods LOCO] 907 Pt ee lI SC ate a Soailna mass = OOS certs myofoyy BES eS ~- oon ac elle Soe a esate oaaiele (ici teerote lo Jooyy {ea So oemee UG ylaoe wae [ORO ry IT pp aig eh Cenc caatae cae ar gee WA lr Mar SpIOOM, oa ee nyeQ. 777 EUETE AL

OYE. Wrayynog “(avy “yeoys

‘mooyd sq ‘Aytuypy |--7-7-7-- 09 "8 "810 | -n8) Gy |--- >" -"-" "EPL | FBS Youerg |--->-------ggge |----- Toor sewage pynynby p.codojpoogy

“AYE “(\q so0139 “(qa0y u Sa SPREE SSH} «moe TST amaze ies) oom | a sll =

| i

‘panunuogj—punng ay) fo jsv7T ayouapshigy

wa

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

ae, tid ur ‘8 ‘AS “ouy | Se aeindnt eee LE LLO |

~~ 1O0F ‘8 ‘OD “AQ, “S10 Bue yy |

sae IO} "8 “00 "BLO HSCs oT BNG Sy “*00 “ys “yA, SRS RL gD | cetes otan ) ou sO) 4 cbr ae one el 9) oUt Se ari carts IBYOLOTL i Mio Soe alg ans ~= == "=== = IBHOLOYA eile ys ‘d's ‘suo < TBYO[OT ‘Oya ‘URADG URIP -uy ~‘auley pue Sp4lRVM PY Ul | SBOE eye CANA al pai nee a CLE UT | careers BO leather ees, BCE Ol) Waste ose [BYO]O]N pr eae ae melee ol eas cee ce NOOTEOTOI CN hm cinian amas IBYOLOTW age ete ete Ss Sel aca S190} G1O}S Cn inns gen eae LUO) CSA EE CEN | aa mate ml eae joo} 9 0} ¢ Sooo Eee enti) el |------2cennecoenee Vaecerae aia |r te IG RN G)OMA |P2OOIO S20 nyo | arts eons meee coe We anal ae ROBY LOIS |= ee PAO TOO Us | iaencresnn TexO[OT “uUBAD() URIPUT :Bag poy ‘uuruessonig | | | UCR eT Me NOUUUL UTNE | airs eta Ce AS nea UT | in | a QZ=O Za ee te ee UBMB]T ayInye se. \fiaaiaaiee eee yoo |- nye FOOT GION Gh meena ae eee nyRO Naw faj(oat fel |RSS sae IPYOTOIW ‘oye ‘UBID—) UIP | -Uy foylovg UaleyyNog |= --~- Bs seein emi cliches eae i i be le hc ia to alse ay uvsivry] URBD(.) UBIPUT ~~ OO "YS "HAG ‘S “SD >>> SITE || easter 99-eF >> 1BYO[ONW I> O Yar peOU ral Cees i alent Weqce Raa Foley tas ofo) a (ahaa il te envy | | Kony 8 (215; ha] ish): PS WRT alee meas ses oat 99-EF | pete TRYOLOWW | “uRAD(:) UPIP “UJ ‘Ogle WIeqyNoG | ~~~ ~- =~" "= 0) 8))|F ooo Deceit) shane neers C= ia el lies cae eae IBYOLOW | i.e? pant BROOVOUTS sect Gist payee etGG KOC | tannin men CLL |

rear ee a GSLP

FEOF 6F8E SPSS GP8E

SZBS as a5 = uvysne, sisuanpmpy s.ia8sojdoT Oc ud

oo ees TEER AS. lever ici ayooury

canis: ime acres UvYSNBA Waplanp DUOADT

BUBYB YT

vga eS ee ooynd “> [RY BYBUNB YY

Schr ce cat SCOR 778 A SUD DUOLDT

Ulaptapod sisuaypo DUNT

Sen LADLE AA ye JIYOouB yy

oe ar ooynd

EE arit Youvuae’y viwpjnos piu

yooopy syinuf mbung

|-- >> (gapuRlog pur SII) vyjayod mibungy Ie Set eee reese - ,Bunok ‘ds gvsenyy’

lewis a siete nag a S| a lage JO2J 9 OF | ps Siar aia ae rth [a be! yoy 9 OF G7 - YOON

| | nyZo |

oe PIPTEM.

ae ---o0yNg [777777777 UBYSNRA sisuaNDMDY DUT

[sags do Seek on Ne Seale oie geet ane as [[-9 A Sina) DatysD)a/)

ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

HAWAIIAN

THE

MADREPORARIA OF

RECENT

16

UWB

Uleyynog = BURR

‘oqo SURBDQ uvipuy ‘(eurq) paonitidnd "T Aywuyypy

‘SpuRls] opisino

|

Js ‘8

***UpLOO “S “OD "S10

8 AB ‘OU

eae ie AOJ “YS “8 “OO

Soo LOTS cAS our

ULOVIO,

“(aq saaisap) ain} -wiadmay,

GGG-8L

iia I¢l-061

*(Wooy ur

UALS Ua ydaoxa) |

smmoy ny ur yada

E9-0E

OG-96

‘mney pue nye

uaa Mog

“--nyRO a ale seek he nyRo

TeyoloW ‘euery pue vy Waa. Nog ‘eueryT pue mv Uao.nqogy “euLy pues Invyy Waa oq ‘ewuery pur Invyy uaa A\jag

‘euey pue InvIy UoaMgog |

rBO]ON

TEHOLOTAL ‘TRY pure IBYOTO]Y UdaAgog.

“-""" T1BMBY |

UvAvET |

UBMETT

“‘puRysy |

ocr vuRyey

THDTTB AA piceike npnpouoyy]

“ood

| Femara GL8E

LESE POOF £204

9L8E SPSE E68

ae le eae SCOP

HwVs

‘ponuyu0yj—nunny ay) fo svyp oypumajslig

ueysne, sisuaupmny syonoiymg UBYSNVA YL VDLODOULUDS uBysne, wnybrig puvunyday

[16a A vyDpjap8 DiwpUDy day

sess ses sunasne ay nuafyngn) sasojday

vrreessssssupysnR A DIDPHrp siasojdaT

"=" UBYRNBA DLQnos swasojdaT

unysne, sisuaompy siiasojda’]

“OUIBN

17

59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

BULLETIN

“SYS ‘8 *O0 “Aq “BIO

‘I *OD “YS aq “8 AB YT

Ur “a, “AB 4]

‘UBD: UBIPUT ~~~ >" Is “YM “ouy a ae “=O “8 Hert ae aot AOF “8 “OO | Cli ae OF “YS “8 “OO Fai SaaS OOO *AOTOSOTAL pouupal “gq ‘Ayuypy |------- LOPS 100

~~" "YB [UTS “Ss “TM

“10y “pou “UpI09 “8 “00

“BOLLOULW YLON ‘adoing = ‘aua05] ‘QUIIBE] PUB SpPleM -pay eupyy, wengpliyd

-ousap -g ‘Ayu yw |7--7 77777 ds ‘auy “£opasoyy

nuloo “gq “AUYpY ~~" 7777 Sees (Os SESS EROSH Hol Helin

Gi Cen “LOJ “Ss °OD

pea easenieLOTUaS maid

Sir (ob tho f=) :) (0p9)

: Saou CU PN T]e=\ 60

Sein a Reed Soraerad t Smnlc eC OUT

ssourddyimygq "7778 “aq “AB ‘any

Pett GU,

8 F9 |

|

erarrte se ei

ee soe?

Bete o),

Salata tereren iets Sole ooia ears Sa BE ABS sie yeiniey= OFG=SSGi|> aseuer ae e LEDT ea “698-186 |°" ">> SLE O ac TLE-61€ | >">" "> WeHOlO]

nYyRO pur IBY OLOT Woo. M Jog

9FE—-0GG

me 1893) OV G95 5 55 Nye ie eek “S6I-ZFL lectern es eB ANG ET “pirers C6I-FS1. cE

| ‘ToRyy pus

SFI-Zol Sas tmee CH sd

“77> Tenney

GGI-6

TRA

pn) iia uRsAvry

SPI-OSL

“777A

Teka VCCee BEN Ip aes ee RETO ISIN,

===" "167-087 ligexiae sree UBMBYLT

totale oss) UGS GN |= ieee BO)

See OR Testi ya act ele cen e hve iy

Fie ACOGEOHIG i kaa eases eI “ney pur

-"-ObT-Zal IBYO[OJ UdO Moe

‘Me pur

| L&T | IBXO[OP UodMJoq ae "96-99 |---- 2 IBYO[OIW eer “OSI-LZI |-- ~~~ -- >> TeHOTOW

Hiss ST aATeeG

ae as ae IBYOTOT

L285

Upsron terhodoe wate (188 “6668

“860F

i ms L868

~ 1L90F

“8685

6COF Os “CPOF Nees OSOF

LOL

986 9065 ~oC8s “SESS

ALIPNYS Y]YY]Up DLO UOTT

“UBYSNB \ YIN)]NINI “ABA saproyjaydun “Ww

~(YoooLy ) seproyaydun viuupsdosru py

[[eo A tuupu pypliydospua,

uvysur , pujuadsas pypliydoupuay

“7 unysne sisuayno vyjliydowpua

“uBysne A SISUILNDUL “IBA BAIPIUovp “FT

uRYysne 4 ea pauorp pypliydounpg

uvysne, siswaupshiny nypiydounwg

uBysne , saproypiydousap piyypliydounjog

osha uRysuR | s

suarnnoy pyyliydounpg

kno kaa “UBY SUG A A8UaYydo shiyoodopusy

~ Aajasoy punisssomsol nyphydounydayy

32301—0

ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

HAWAIIAN

THE

MADREPORARIA OF

CENT

RE

1s

“SULOY OY LOB] UloTNOG OF asoyi)

‘Ogle Waynog

io ‘spunysy 1 opts

upto0o “OO

~~" U[4OO "8S "OO "Sudo

“(aq Seaisap) an) -wiod wa],

“u107 10g,

82 OS MBO TOTS 5 Gata ae ooynd noo yooy 90}. g [Tage [7777777 BuRgey | UBYysne, vdosysnbu euis0y ssvuduod nynjouoxy | “---BuRCT Dssacduiod sapsoy

BURT PVPLOUL SAPLOT

atetaisiene oof 9 0} & nyeg | ~ °° "> ayooury feleterate ROOF GOWN > cae sake aaa NU GON |= aeien vurgqey

UBLYSNBA W/itdad DLO UOT

[[ko A pyngnd vaodyuoyy

uBypsnr A Lapnys pLodyuoyy

dapnyy vwppaqny v.odiyuo py

as dare FCOP | uRYySne, vuqnjhqns AeA ipspusag “Ji | iieaieniee eae Re O= Oia (a sure aaias BOLO sient aee ae LPOC Ll pameeemmene uBysne, ipupuig vLodiuoyy | ‘eueyT pue IN’ wWeomjog [777-777 7-* GLEE Shee toh TYOLOP | LSE | ueysne,y syynvoinua) Duodyuoyy Oe ear nyReg 7-777 npnpouo Ty] feos mci TLU BQ) il iecaeae ayoouR yy nn cet ake nyeO [7077 PEPTE AA | sae a ee ame nYyeQ 7777 BUBYRy | mpcinini a WYO[OW |-° °° > -ooyNgG | [--777" ==" TRHOTONL | | ee huryy npoyy | | ern huvyy Npoy | feeciei a bite Ovals nuvyy Upoy | aseineS Sos 06-97 | =e Selec C ANB DY | aig are SHIEL2 |e oe a eee sooo >" (yoreURy) Deon. vLodyuoyy = | —— 3 haa neiee)| “puxs] 4

smoryRy ut qideq OSC

“panuljdoj—ounny ay) fo BUT oypouaysliy

ms

“OUINN

19

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

OD

Dotnet LOTMA ncOO,

OO SU Haber slo,

“>> ==goe08} 9 07 § |~ “7 ==-qa0y 9 07 ¢ |

arn? 492} 9 07 § | == === =q99} 9107.2) Is age 199}. 907g |

"===" =q994 9.0} § "=" = "4904 907 E |”

“Ty "Jooy 9 07 § |

Sen aean OIC O2E alts

“== "90985 9103.8) |>

27 LSPS Ese SON (Roses ees sce: a) SEADOO TOW GN a= ainactarns nYyBO, eee ==eToayy) |e es NEO) === -n907 g/07'G) |= => =2 = o5 = ne() | leltaee ee Lt eee erate JOO || sae see TexO[OTW | Sean aac 15 i leas See BG) sete 103A 109 a latin eee) sestee TOOT. O}OTGC i tinier ee ITT TCO) | earn nere Tesae 1cpepe | PS Se SS ona yahele{0) peti Joo} 9/0} G 1-55 5-5 5> => ny eq verte: 429} 9 0} § |-7 >>> >>> > TeHOTOW Banoo Trg Oqen| sa aecnne “nYyrOQ eects e ee ao-1g |7 7777 NUR Npoy terete eee 1Z-0Z |7"7 77> NUR npoy, : ‘Rous a Fontes) mo $LT-LT OJBSLLT Youd yy]

5 pers SNUG) emma LA) .E(6)) araeianemeemLCT(G(6)) “TT BHOTOT Shade SUB):

Pee kETOLOTN Pain wes UU ILELO)

cemmnnmm UGS). 10 "rr WUHOLOW Fon ea en “ny BQ) |

"7577" WRROTOW

“=== TEHOLOA

em RS LENA “ARES BuByey

seer e- HL OTE AL petatatetet vuryRy cece eee ood wees TYPE A “===> gyoouRy

pieela alyooury,

o> nynpouo FT

Tes a te atoouv yy

Piet eb e Ooyn | “-->>> 9yoouRy

tee er en

fg tome. on OBE, “7777 gyoouRy

SSS 55> Bue ye Ti See eva UIB UTE See eae OO HTT

fs oyoouR yy

---o0yNg ‘-- => BuBye ST

"> ByRyRUuNV yy >> pyRyeunR yy * LOQARET [Bag

Corin at copete OS] Lied

ars OO KC]

“URYSNB A MNNGIpUNnJUL BULLOY DINGO)

joo 7s" uRYysNBA YL90n) BUOY D7q0) “ef

“==> 90.4] ‘Buel 1)DqG0] 89]1L0qg

uvyone, siswaoynd sapwog

“TT UBYSNE A WUUDULLIII SIPLOT

“7 "=" "-UBYSNBA WapLanp SAPlOg

“= Yopan’) psoqyng Busoy Yssaldiod “7

URTSNBA DPN} BULLOY VssaldULod “7 jo" -uRYSne A snopgn BUILOy Ns8s8aLdUod “T

JUBY SNE A DSOUDLKLILG BUULOY DSSALATULOD “eT

“UBYS0R A

uniopunford emaoy pssalduoo “7

“-----pueq Dypbuoja Buoy Dssa4dULod d

“uBysNeR A sUDILDAIp BULOY DssatdiUod “qT -ueysn njopduoo eudoy vssatduod “gf == UBY SDB A SNADjO BUOY DSsaLdUlod “of UBY SOV A VIDNULUD.LG BULIOY DSSALMULOD

“UR ONR A

pyoununsuap BULLOY skaKd Mod “ef

-----uvysne, vsopd Boatoy vssaudUoo

URTOOR A

chppoorpunfoud —euttoy wssaudimoo —“ -unysnr A suabun(uoo BMLoy Dssa4dUod “q “--uRysnR A siplpuf BULLOY DEsaLdULOd “qT

ueysne, vuidsionnd wuisoy -qns njdasysnbup euioy pssatduoo “qf

URYSUR A Y/NPDIIAp BUOY -qns pydasysnbun ewiutoy pssatduoo “7

AND LAYSAN,

ISLANDS

HAWAILAN

THE

OF

MADREPORARIA

CENT

R

20

yoo 3993 9 0}

joo

JOM ~*" Joa} 9 07 §

agree eF-83 | THU]

‘euvy pur

‘Teury pur NBT

ua oq

ua Jord

UBYSNB A IPLDULAG SAPLOT

uBysnRA Wwapnys SOpLMef

uUBSAv] | Lapnyg vsouhnuv] SOPOT. COLES YBO 77 BETA SSS ae WYO[OW |--- 7-77 -ooRNG li Ts UBYSNEA TUDYDILG SAPO 5 lease aoe LIBMB TT jne-ee- Sareea vis teogensee te IBHOOT ees oe aaewaae oe sles vettrerrssssss" gapngg wyajand sapog | muaOe 2 UTE NN |SReNaaro T@SOLOAD | 5 vee ae ooyng i avyone , pjady BUdOy 170G0) “TL Pea ae een nye Jn----+ aOouR yy | ie ies ea NYBO | PARTE AN ‘unyane, ne ae cay IVYOLOTL weaken arte head ooOynd 10/182 BULLOJG US 81) .L] U9) BULLO J DIDO] ‘d | Gla leacieam te ler Sor NUGO! cae atpoour xy, eacaeteees nyeg |--7-7-" PEA lee aaa TBHOLOW |= ooynd

nyBO

“Aye ) ‘spuR[sy uE au apisino uonNnqiysiqd

“u10} 0g

“Cal searsap) arn} nod ua, T,

*‘panuljuoy—punny

joao] g OF ¢ “"* Jooy

O29} 9 OF

“(jaay ur WAALS Ua qdoaxa) ‘smmoyaey ur ydaq

IBYO]OT

Ne oma ms et a nye

nyRo IBYO[OTL

“pur[sy

nye | >" BYOOPW TEAOTOTN

|

|

ooyud ood

ayooury

OOF

“AQT ROOT JO Jaquinu UOIRIS

ay) JO BUT ayouaysligy

“UBY ONG A DAP BULLOJQUS $1)D4)UAI BLULOY D)DGO) “fT

‘uByone \ puLwDb

BULOTG as BULLOY =p}DqGO)]

SUDA

“UBILDNB A NYIQ BULOYQNS $/)D.L7UAI BOUULOY DINGO] “ef

“UBYSNE A pydpp BULLOJQUS $17D4]09 BULLOT DIDGO) “qf

“== uByANR | vhipporwtpd BULOy DINGO) “I

“QUIEN

21

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

ursAvry ursie'y]

Pte alate tc ~-BuR DUDYy) Lar vLodoany | LOqIBHY WGYBY ~ Ueysne A sisuanvmoy (vadouligy) sapsog Wagiolotel shareierey= oie ie | aie "Ia A Suvynbasu. (pawouligy) $aplog Piaisic wisjelsicie cers miei | Cle cet abel LOPNYY IPUD/SUNDYOS SINLOT [getie ats as sorscioerossss sess" " TapNgg vapwo9syp sao”

22 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

LISTS SHOWING THE GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION OF THE MADREPORARIA AROUND THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS.

These lists begin with Hawaii, the most southeasterly island, and proceed toward the northwest, ending with Laysan. They, of course, can not be considered to be complete lists of the stony corals of the different islands, but they give all that is at present known.

Several species contained in the systematic list are omitted from these lists because specific data are not given as to where they were obtained. They are as follows:

Paracyathus gardineri Vaughan. Pocillopora frondosa Vervill. Pocillopora meandrina vax. tuberosa Vervill. Pocillopora informis Dana. Leptastrea stellulata Verrill. Celastrea tenuis Vervill.

Favia rudis Vervill.

Favia hombroni (Rousseau) ¢.

Fungia oahensis Déderlein.4 Montipora patula Vervill.

Porites mordax Dana.

Porites (Synarxa) irreguaris Verrill. Alveopora verrilliana Dana.

These lists are of particular interest as they show the association of the different species, as well as giving the forms found around each of the islands.

HAWAII ISLAND.

NortHeasr Coast.

Tempera- Station. Depth. ture of Bottom. Name. bottom,

A053 222 22.] 26-205...) ese ine: gy. 82. -<<=- | Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan.

Leptoseris scabra Vaughan.

|

A054 eos 26-50 eee eae eee ers. co. s. corln | Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan.

| | Leptoseris scabra Vaughan.

| Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) .

| Montipora bernardi var. subglabra Vaughan. 405022=.—- 50-62... | Sseniooeces ine. gy. s. for .. -| Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan. 4059.....-| 190-291. ‘| AG ese ee VOliS osactosases | Balanophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan. 406-52; | 24-83... | See sin gnnse corsscotln nod. | Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan.

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan.

@This species came from Oahu, but from what part is not mentioned.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 23

HAWAIL ISLAND—Continued.

Wesr Coast.

Station. Depth. mrceeats | Bottom. Name. bottom. | | a z [acer ee oer ieee 4036... -- 687-692. .| 38.2...-- fne. dk. gy. s. | Flabellum deludens vy. Marenzeller. for.

4038. .--.- 689-670. .| 38.5..--- yeu OTe oe | Flabellum deludens vy. Marenzeller. A039 noe see 670-697 22) 38.7 - = OV aM LOM tenia | Flabellum deludens vy. Marenzeller. a0 S| 253-382. .| 41.6... -- veins OLE se | Trochocyathus oahensis Vaughan. 40452 ==... 147-198. .| 49....... BO SaLOT)., jsieare Deltocyathus andamanicus Alcock.

| | | Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley.

Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan.

| | |

MAUL ISLAND. NortHeast AND Nort Coast.

ANTQEH eas | 143-178. | GOR Sema oes SaOrys seats Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical.

| | F. pavoninum Nar. paripavoninum Alcock. 4080.---.- 178-202. .| 56.4.--_- P¥a Silos ee | Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical.

z F. pavoninum var. paripavoninuin Alcock.

| Stephanophyllia formosissina Moseley. 4080 os 202-220. =| S1..7_---- Sys tO Last | Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical.

! | F. pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock.

40982225. 95-152-..| 64.8_..-- Comsalorgt oa a Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan.

Balanophyllia diomedex Vaughan.

Avau CHANNEL: Between Maur anp LANat. Bove. ! Be || loko ma ere chop | ine. wh. s.----- | Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. Solaee eas 32-43....| 74.6... -- Vase p> CO. -- == Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. 2 Montipora tenuicaulis Vaughan.

BovOree a= Pie: eee (ae ae eee See eee e Sees Leptoseris scabra Vaughan.

Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. Leptoseris tubulifera Vaughan. Porites studeri Vaughan.

Porites bernardi Vaughan.

24 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

MAUI ISLAND—Continued.

PArLOLo CHANNEL: BETWEEN Maur Anp MOoLoKal.

Tempera-

Station. Depth. | ture of Bottom. Name. bottom. 3856.5-5-- | VOT se ee | 66.5....- | fne.s.yl.m...-) Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. | F. pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcoek. | | Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan. | Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. BSnheacna= | 127-128. .| 62.5...-- fne.s. yl.m --- _ Flabellum pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock. | Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan. S8bosee nee 256-283. .| 45.-.----- | fine. vol.s.r..--, Flabellum pavoninum var. latum Studer. BONO Sees 136-148. .| 64.8..--- SuDieosaccesse Caryophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan. SUR beens TAS ho eee 65s Patiiceeeesseees Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan. 41005- == <= 130=15L=2)16lis-- ==. co.s.sh. for... Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. HOU S2e ae 122-143. .| 59.7....- co.s.sh. for... Flabelluin pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Ed- wards and Haime. Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. | | Balanophyllia diomedex var. mauiensis Vaughan. MOLOKATL ISLAND. Sourn Coasr. Bukoose=-|as-Omeet. ai oes. coce|-ooecescceossen Pocillopora cespitosa Dana. , | P. cespitosa var. tumida Vaughan. P. cespitosa var. stylophoroides Vaughan. | | Pocillopora ligulata Dana. | | _ Pocillopora meandrina Dana, typical. | P. meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. | Leptastrea hawaiiensis Vaughan. | Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana). Pavia hawaiiensis Vaughan. Pukoo: =|) b=1bifeets).2.2--=.-- store etrngee Fungia scutaria Lamarck. De Omeebasvne se emcee ces ene aeemarcn Pavona varians Verrill.

Pavona duerdeni Vaughan.

Montipora flabellata Studer.

Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan. | P. compressa forma angustisepta subforma delicatula | Vaughan.

| P. compressa forma angustisepta subforma paucis- | pina Vaughan. |

Porites pukoensis Vaughan.

| | | Porites lobata forma parvicaly.c Vaughan.

P. lobata forma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 25

MOLOKAI ISLAND—Continued.

Sourn Coast—Continued. : Tempera- Station. Depth. ture of | Bottom. | Name. bottom. | IRGEKOO!. 53), S-Di Cotes eee ee oe eae tease coe | P. lobata forma centralis subforma beta Vaughan. | | | P. lobata forma centralis subforma gamma Vaughan. | | P. lobata forma centralis subforma delta Vaughan. | | | Porites brighami Vaughan. Kalselon | heen sel ace | ee snot oe Psammocora verrilli Vaughan. |

Mr. John F. G. Stokes, of Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum, Honolulu, who aided in making the collection from Pukoo and Kalaeloa, has kindly furnished the following notes on the conditions under which the specimens from those localities were obtained.

The part of Molokai Doctor Duerden and I yisited is steeply mountainous inland, fringed with a narrow strip of level land along the shore. I could not tell you if the plain were raised coral reef, as

we did not investigate, but the surface is mountain wash. There are no streams to speak of, the water in this island generally reaching the sea by means of springs at the sea line. However, no springs

Coast line of the south side of MolokailIsland. The letters @ to f indicate places where collections were made and are referred to in the text; + and g indicate stations from which operations were conducted.

were noticed. There had been heavy rains just before our visit and for the first few days the sea was very dirty—probably from the surface wash.

The inclosed rough tracing is from the Hawaiian government map of 1897, the coast line being denoted by heavy and the fringing fish ponds by light lines. Merely approximately and only for the

26 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

purpose of illustration, the line of the reef is marked by a dotted line and the areas explored by hori- zontal broken lines.

At Pukoo, a hut at + was our base, and from here we waded toward the outer edge of the reef, followed by the boat. Along the shore the water was a few inches deeper thana few yards out, with no coral, and then the depth gradually grewfrom 2 feet, increasing approximately at the rate of 6 inches in 100 yards, until the edge was reached. Unlike the reefs at Kahana and Waikiki, Oahu, there was no rise at the outer edge. Proceeding seaward from the first appearance of coral, for along distance the surface of the bed was composed of living and dead coral, the proportion of the latter in sight being more than four to one of the former. The dead material was held together by thin growths of yarious colored corallines inerusted on the surface, and was so fragile and loosely piled up that our feet would often break through, sometimes to a depth of twelve inches, and stir up a cloud of fine white particles. There was little or no real beach sand, and in the area } less than at a. It was always a relief to meet something solid in the shape of a piece of the bare reef rock ora little mound of massive Porites. In this belt of a and b, nearly all the corals were found at depths of 2 to 5 feet—in fact I might say, specimens of all the Molokai corals intermingled except Fungia and Psammocora. Still going seaward, the bottom became smoother and the broken coral disappeared, leaving the reef rock bare and broken into holesand caverns (some of them immense) at the outer edge. It was in some of these holes (at c) that the specimens of Fungia were secured at depths of from 5 to 15 feet. Outside the broken coral, on the reef rock, the species occurring most numerously was Pocillopora cespitosa, while nearly all the specimens of Porites brighami were collected there, and no other forms of Porites. I believe that one or two specimens of Pavona duerdent and Pocillopora ligulata were also met with, but I do not remember P. meandrina there. When I called this part of the reef bare I wished to convey the idea that there was no more coral than one small colony to a square rod of reef. At d, near the inside of the broken coral belt, was a large patch, 100 yards square or more, of Montipora verrucosa growing almost to the surface-of the water and excluding all other species from the locality. Throughout a and b there was little or no vegetable growth apparent.

It might be worth mentioning that there was a general lack of firmness, and an appearance of debility, among the Porites gathered at Pukoo, which effect was also noticed at Waikiki. Porites lobata was always collected corroded at the base; while at Kahana, Oahu, on the windward side, the same species was very solid and looked much healthier.

From the point at g with its sandy beach, the area eat Kalaeloa was explored and Pocillopora cespitosa and Cyphastrea ocellina found in small colonies amid a thick growth of marine vegetation on a bar 18 inches deep. On either side of the bar was 6 feet of water over a sandy bottom. Then a canoe was rowed seaward and passed over acres of Porites compressa forma abacus 18 inches to 2 feet below the surface, as well as my memory serves me. Except at f, and a few specimens of Cyphastrea, the entire bed contained only the one species, but that one was in a very flourishing condition. The bed was composed of hummocks of Porites, with narrow strips of sand 6 feet deep between, and the sun shining on the extended animals made it appear that the bottom of the sea was paved with gold. At /the only specimens of Psammocora verrilli were found, all in one large colony about half a yard square.

Of course all collecting was. done at low tide, but this would under ordinary circumstances only mean an advantage of about 2 feet over high tide. I might mention that we always prefer securing specimens ourselves to leaving that work to the native divers. The current at Pukoo, I understand, sets in from the northeast.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 27

Motoxkat, Sourm Coast (continued ).

r | | Tempera- : Station. Depth. ature Of | Bottom. | Name. ottom.

Kaunakakai/---5| (Reef o-< lhe ono [age sece ew oe ote _ Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical.

Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. y Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana).

Pavona varians Verrill.

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). Montipora verrilli Vaughan.

Porites compressa forma conjungens Vaughan.

P. compressa forma profundicalyx Vaughan. | Porites lobata Dana.

S820 cons 5-nase5| OH eee eee OO. nae ae THE: Ape a= == Leptoseris hawaiienses Vaughan.

| Leptoseris scabra Vaughan.

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. S827 2.2 -saetess 319-371. -| 42.1...-- ieey. br m-.--| Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan.

| - . ry C. octopali var. incerta Vaughan.

Anisopsammia amphelioides var. cucullata Vaughan.

| Ceratotrochus laxus Vaughan.

Shey ee eset 281-319. | 43.8_..-- _brk. sh. ee ee Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. Bbddse- eases | 88-142. ..| 63..-.--. s.p- brk. sh. r--| Paracyathus molokensis Vaughan.

Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. M. kauaiensis var, macrocalyx Vaughan. SOsO nee seen [LGQ=TS2=2|)5be. eect fne. br. s.m .---

Flabellum pavoninum yar. paripavoninum Alcock.

Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 3838525255 2 2 a| 92-2125 167. 222 os; fne. gy. br. s---| Caryophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan.

Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan.

Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan.

| Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. O84! 222 sccsees G0-64- 2) 7a = se | ers. s. p. sh...) Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan.

OORT a oe cer se a

eee | s. st..-....---.| Pocillopora molokensis Vaughan.

Leptoseris digitata Vaughan.

Montipora tenuicaulis Vaughan.

Montipora bernardi Vaughan.

B84R i sac ssnces ease i eee Sagi ete terals ae = Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). | Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan.

Leptoseris scabra Vaughan.

SONU one toes, | 43-66~- 23) 71: 7=~. 26 ers. 8. brk. sh. | Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander).

co. | | Fungia fragilis (Aleock). Dodoo see awe es es |-127=130_ | 65: 5_---- | ine. br. s. peel Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley.

28 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. Souri or Motokal, Wesr or LANat. | Tempera- a Station. | Depth. ture of Bottom. Name. bottom. | | ae Sori ae bee 959-499. .| 47.....-- CORD Ecos asoste | Paracyathus tenuicalyx Vaughan. ; ae | a3 Norra Coast or MoLoKat. SON beets aoe: [ROG ieeseuen TP recite | gy. s. sh. p----| Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. | ? ssl Kaiwi CHANNEL, BETWEEN MoLOKAI AND OAHU. ws | : aa é e ABS ee ae aoe 220-346. .| 47...-..- | fne. wh. s.r...) Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards | and Haime. | Anisopsammia amphelioides (Alcock). OAHU ISLAND. Soutrm SIpe. | . Honolulu.....-. WiReelie ely ate e see eee teermcce tins Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical. | Pocillopora ligulata Dana. Pecillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Stephanaria stellata Verrill. 1-40..... [Eee Ae ame Socemes cease Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). RECh ree terres eee tes Poise Sa cee Porites compressa Dana. | P. compressa forma bulbosa Quelch. Porites lobata Dana. | P. lobata forma centralis subforma gamma Vaughan. Kalihiscarbones|*s=0teete|saee.cacensleeec ance cess seus Porites (Synarwa) hawaiiensis Vaughan. Wrarktkieos [Peete econ sates Seb nea ete Pocillopora cespitosa Dana.

Pocillopora ligulata Dana.

Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Leptastrea hawaiiensis Vaughan. Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana. )

Favia hawaiiensis Vaughan.

Fungia scutaria Lamarck.

Stephanaria stellata Verrill.

Pavona varians Verrill.

Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan. Porites evermanni Vaughan.

Porites lobata Dana, typical.

P. lobata forma lacera Vaughan.

P. lobata forma infundibulum Vaughan.

nh

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM,

OAHU ISLAND—Continued.

SourH Srpe—Continued.

tte Tempera- a Station. Depth. ture of Bottom. Name. bottom. Walkiki= 2.3.5 Reeieian | seeaereee alee ee se sce Sees cn P. lobata forma parvicalyx Vaughan.

Pearl Harbor 3810 lee

| 281-369...

brk.

Ag 5 ODL Ss | It. gy. s. sh. co. r.

fne. co. s. for

co.

Norra Sipe.

P. lobata forma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan.

P. lobata forma centralis subforma beta Vaughan.

P. lobata forma centralis subforma delta Vaughan.

P. lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon Vaughan.

Porites brighami Vaughan.

Poriles compressa forma fragilis Vaughan.

Endopachys oahense Vaughan.

amphelioides cucullata

Anisopsammia var.

Vaughan.

Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill.

Kaneohe 3-6 feet

3-6 feet. . |

Leptastrea agassizi Vaughan.

Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana).

Fungia scutaria Lamarck.

Pavona varians Verrill.

Dendrophyllia manni Verrill.

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). Montipora verrilli Vaughan.

Porites compressa torma granimurata Vaughan. Porites compressa forma elongata Dana. Porites compressa forma abacus Vaughan. Porites compressa forma tumida Vaughan. Porites duerdeni Vaughan.

Porites evermanni Vaughan.

Porites lobata Dana.

Pocillopora cespitosa var. tumida Vaughan. P. cespitosa var. stylophoroides Vaughan. Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana).

Pavona varians Verrill.

Stephanaria brighami Vaughan. Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). Montipora flabellata Studer.

Montipora verrilli Vaughan.

30

RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

OAHU ISLAND—Continued.

Norra Srpe—Continued.

Station. | Depth. SeareOr Bottom, Name. bottom. == - Kahana -.-.--.----. SRG iteet=leeeeceea=sl|s ee cisccicae ciel = Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan. | Porites compressa forma pilosa Vaughan. | Porites compressa forma compacta Vaughan. Porites compressa forma divaricans Vaughan. | Porites lobata forma lacera Vaughan. | P. lobata forma infundibulum Vaughan. | P._ lobata forma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan. Norrawest Coast. AVI4 ston se > 154-195: | 60. 7... | CO. 5. LOG ae Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan. AUD reese. 19d sse24e | OOnLe ee | co. 8. for...--- Flabellum pavoninum var. paripavoninum Al- cock, Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. ae | a I =." SL Sa Katere-Wano CHANNEL, BETWEEN OAHU AND KAUAI. AV OD Se ersc eres 963-1124.) (36.4--.-. _ br. m. for. re...) Bathyactis hawatiensis Vaughan. VICINITY OF KAUAT ISLAND. SISO ee nee 40-233... | 4815s e5-0 ers. br. co.s.sh .) Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. Anisopsaminia amphelioides var. cucullata Vaughan. BOOMs so oneeee as 272-296. 4 AS ile ae [Eines 'Sirs aes | Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan. BONO Seer Beene (IAS Bee | Poe te aid COn SSD) so etese Flabellum pavoninum var. distinctum Milne | _ Edwards and Haime. | | Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan. | Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. | | Balanophyllia diomedex Vaughan. | | Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) . BU 2G Se ences DEeA Bey Say eae | ers. co. s. for...) Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. Montipora studeri Vaughan. AL2S Sees ee | 68-253... .| 47.8..... ers. brk.co.s.for.| Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. ASD eee es ee | 257-312. .| 46.8.2. - ine. gy. s,m...) Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 4139 soe eee $1-S125 =| 43.85%. .5 fne. gy. s. r....) Trochocyathus oahensis Vaughan. ANS eS aces see 225-294...) 51.4..... MMO COmBieee 2 Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. ASG Se eee | 294-352..| 44.2... fne. co. s \

Mussa ?

Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan. sp., young. ?

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Bl

VICINITY OF MODU MANU, OR BIRD ISLAND.

|

Tempera- Station. Depth, ture of Bottom. Name, | bottom. | ee be eae 4 SOR ise caer | ‘S762 38seees-e | fne. co. s. for. r.| Flabellum deludens v. Marenzeller. | Caryophyllia alcocki Vaughan. ANA oats seen pete a Tilo sexcee COmcorny.2- = Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck ). TOG aaa. ee eae | 20-30 --=|/ 78)62- - COmCOcLD Eee Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). ALGSe eee ten == 24-40 5 Sa 8o Le eee (COR RaSR EA RA AESE Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). FG ine von wa os 18-202 Jess See COMBA Meme iosai | Pocillopora modumanensis Vaughan. AOS eS nese | 20-21 22 24/7835. 2- CONS AORN 0225 Porites compressa forma profundorum Vaughan. BIGQke S= 5-8 2262 | 212222 5\ 1 OnOn ses COM ese eee Porites compressa forma breviramosa Vaughan. FRENCH FRIGATE SHOAL, B9G8 se esses | FET Gy ee eee (USHER (Gea eaene | Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis Vaughan. Pocillopora ligulata Dana. of Oem IVs os heer aeaae ers. s. sh. co... Porites compressa forma profundorum Vaughan. LAYSAN.

|

Pocillopora cespitosa Dana. Pocillopora meandrina Dana. P. meandrina var. nobilis Verrill.

P. meandrina var. tuberosa Verrill.

Pocillopora ligulata Dana.

Favia rudis Verrill.

Leptastrea stellulata Verrill?

Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana).

Fungia scutaria Lamarck.

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck).

Montipora flabellata Studer.

Montipora dilatata Studer.

Montipora patula Verrill? : Porites lobata Dana.

Porites quelchi Studer.

Porites lanuginosa Studer.

| Porites schauinslandi Studer.

Porites discoidea Studer. ¢

aThe preceding list of species from Laysan is taken from Studer’s Madreporarier von Samoa, den Sandwich Inseln und Laysan, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., V, 1901, p. 426, except Fungia scutaria, which is well represented in the collections made

by the ‘Albatross’? in 1902.

I have somewhat modified Professor Studer’s nomenclature to bring it into accord with the

results of recent study, and have queried the determinations of Leptastrea stellulata Verrill and Montipora patula Verrill, as I doubt the correctness of each of them. Further than that the corals occur in reefs,no data regarding the physical conditions under which they live is given.

32 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

LAYSAN—Continued.

Tempera 5 Station Depth. ture of Bottom. Name. bottom, |

BUST as eaewics sa<= 130-148. -.| 63.....-- wh. s.sml. sh..) Balanophyllia laysanensis Vaughan.

SOMO Teese cae 59-152... .| 69.5.._-- wh. s. brk. sh... Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan

S052. Se cccemes 347-851. .| 45....--- WwiheiSs Gace sea ? Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan.

SOHO re sansa’ 20302 ea | 0425 ce mi Cosrale= ue 222 Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis Vaughan.

SOO pete clan ae 1 ieee eles Whis8: COsse2— = | Pocillopora cespitosa var. _ stylophoroides | Waughan.

a7 am not sure that this species came from Station 3952. BATHYMETRIC DISTRIBUTION.

The bathymetric data relating to the collections of the Hawaiian corals are not so definite as is desirable, largely because of the rugged character of the sea bottom. During the same haul the dredge may be on the bottom at very different depths. For instance, at Station 3999, off Kauai Island, the depth between the beginning and end of the haul varied from 7 to 148 fathoms. At that station five species of corals were obtained, namely, /Vabellum pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime, Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan, Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan, and Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). It is impossible to ascertain from this record the depth at which any one of the species was obtained. By comparison with other records, it seems probable /Vabellum pavoninum var. distinetum came from a depth of slightly more than 100 fathoms; P/Jacotrochus Puscus from about 148: Cyathoceras diomedex from the same depth; while the J/ont/pora verrucosa came from less than 40 fathoms.

SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 1 AND 25 FATHOMS.

Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical. Pocillopora cespitosa var. tumida Vaughan. Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis Vaughan. Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides Vaughan. Pocillopora molokensis Vaughan.

Pocillopora modumanensis Vaughan. Pocillopora ligulata Dana.

Pocillopora frondosa Verrill.2

Pocillopora meandrina Dana.

Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Vervill. Pocillopora meandrina var. tuberosa Vervill. Pocillopora informis Dana.“

Leptastrea stellulata Vervill.

Leptastrea agassizi Vaughan.

Leptastrea hawatiensis Vaughan.

Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana).

Colastrea tenuis Verrill.@

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Fiwvia hawatiensis Vaughan. Favia rudis Verrill.¢

Fiavia hombroni (Rousseau) ?.4 Fungia seutaria Lamarck. Fungia oahensis Doderlein. ¢ Pavona varians Verrill.

Pavona duerdent Vaughan. Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. Stephanaria stellata Vervill. Stephanaria brigham? Vaughan. Psammocora verrilli Vaughan. Dendrophyllia manni Vervill. Montipora dilatata Studer. Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). Montiporva tenuicaulis Vaughan. Montipora bernard’ Vaughan? . Montipora flabellata Studer, Montipora patula Vervill.@ Montipora verrilli Vaughan. Porites mordax Dana.

Porites COM PPessa Dana.

P. compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan. .

P. compressa forma angustisepta subforma delicatula Vaughan.

P. compressa forma angustisepta subtorma paucisping Vaughan,

P. compressa forma fragilis Vaughan. P. compressa forma conjungens Vaughan. P. compressa forma profundicalyx Vaughan. P. compressa forma pilosa Vaughan. P. compressa forma densimurata Vaughan. P. compressa forma granimurata Vaughan. P. compressa forma clavus Vaughan. iP: COM PVESSA forma compacta Vaughan. P. compressa forma divaricans Vaughan. , compressa forma elongata Dana. P. compressa forma profundorum Vaughan. iP. COM PPeSsa forma breviramosa Vaughan. P. compressa forma abacus Vaughan. P. compressa forma tumida Vaughan. P. COM PPessa forma hulbosa Quelch. Porites duerdeni Vaughan. Porites evermanni Vaughan. Porites pukoensis Vaughan. Porites lobata Dana. P. lobata forma lacera Vaughan.

« Depth not given, but the assumption seems safe. 32301—07——3

33

34 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

P. lobata forma infundibulum Vaughan.

P. lobata forma parvicalyx Vaughan.

P. lobata torma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan. P. lobata forma centralis subtorma beta Vaughan.

P. lobata forma centralis subforma gamma Vaughan, P. lobata forma centralis subforma delta Vaughan. P. lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon Vaughan. DP. lobata forma aperta Vaughan.

Porites (ie Ichi Studer.@

Porites brighamé Vaughan.

Porites lan Uginosa Studer.¢

Porite s discoidea Studer.¢

Porites schauinslandi Studer.4¢

Porites irreqularis Vervill.4

Porites hawaviensis Vaughan.

Alveopora verrilliana Dana.

Of the 77 species or subdivisions of species here listed 2 are queried. The first, Montipora bernard’, occurs at a depth between 23 and 34 fathoms. It may have been obtained at a depth either greater or less than 25 fathoms. The locality of the second queried species, A/veopora verrilliana, is not positively known; it may not have come from the Hawaiian Islands. Data, as indicated by reference to a footnote, are deficient for 12 of the forms. As we know, however, something of the conditions under which they were collected, we feel assured that they came from very shallow water.

SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 25 AND 4o FATHOMS. Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysane NSUS Vaughan. Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Pavona varians Vervill. Leptoseris hawaviensis Vaughan. Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. Leptoseris tubulifera Vaughan. Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). Montipora tenuicaulis Vaughan. Montipora bernardi Vaughan ?. M. bernardi var. subglabra Vaughan. Montipora studeri Vaughan. Porites studeri Vaughan. Porites hernardi Vaughan.

This list, containing the names of 14 forms, is interesting, as it shows that sev- eral of the more strictly reef species may live at a depth as great as 30 or 40 fathoms. Four of the five genera present are reef builders, but one of them, Porites, is repre- sented by forms sufficiently different to be considered distinct species.

The differences observed between individuals of the same species and different species of the same genera (as, for instance, Montipora and Porites), living at depths

Depth not given, but the assumption seems safe,

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 35

both less and greater than 25 fathoms, in fact the greater limit in depth might be placed at 16 or 17 fathoms, should be especially noted. The specimens from the lower bathymetric limits are smaller, more slender and fragile in ramose forms, appearing to be stunted. The cause of the differences is not known at present. It probably is not due to differences in temperature, as will be shown later; nor can it be attrib- uted to differences in the character of the bottom. Three possible causes suggest themselves, but no data are available to aid in reaching a conclusion. They are, differences in the strength of the light, in the pressure due to greater depth, or in the food supply. These physiologic factors need inyestigation.

Within this bathymetric zone the reef-building species cross boundaries with the deeper water forms; that is, the species of Leptoseris.

SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 40 AND 100 FATHOMS.

Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan.

Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander).

Fungia fragilis (Alcock).

Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan.

Leptoseris scabra Vaughan.

Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley.

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan.

The fauna of this bathymetric zone is poor. The two /ungie are confined to

it, while the two species of Leptoser’s are best represented here. The other forms really belong to a deeper water fauna.

SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 100 AND 200 FATHOMS.

Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. F. pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime. oh pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock. Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan. Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan. Paracyathus molokensis Vaughan. Deltocyathus andamanicus Alcock. Caryophyllia hawatiensis Vaughan. Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan. Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. M. kauaiensis var. macrocalya Vaughan. Leptoseris hawaviensis Vaughan. Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. Endopachys oahense Vaughan.

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. Balanophyllia laysane NSIS Vaughan. B. diomedex Vaughan. Balanophyllia diomedex var. mauiensis Vaughan. Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan. Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan.

This zone is the richest in forms next to the reef zone.

36 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 200 AND 300 FATHOMS.

Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical.

FE. pavoninum var latum Studer.

F. pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock. Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan. Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime. Paracyathus tenuicalyx Vaughan ¢. Trochocyathus oahensis Vaughan. Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan.

Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan.

Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. Anisopsammia amphelioides (Alcock).

A. amphelioides var. cucullata Vaughan.

SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 300 AND 400 FATHOMS. Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime. Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan.

C. octopali var. incerta Vaughan.

Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan 4.

Ceratotrochus larus Vaughan.

Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan.

Mussa ? sp. young.

Anisopsaminia anphelioides var. cucullata Vaughan,

SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 400 AND 500 FATHOMS. None. SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 500 AND 600 FATHOMS. None. SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 600 AND 7oo FATHOMS. Flabellum deludens von Marenzeller. SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 700 AND 800 FATHOMS. None. SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 800 AND goo FATHOMS.

Flabellum deludens von Marenzeller. Caryophyllia alcocki Vaughan.

SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 900 AND 1,150 FATHOMS.

Bathyactis hawatiansis Vaughan. No species was found at a depth greater than 1,150 fathoms.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 37

Table showing the numerical distribution of forms according to depth.

| | 40- | 100- | 200- | 300- | 400- | 500- | 600- | 700- | 800- | 900— 100, 200 300 400 500 | 600 700 800 | 900 | 1,150

0-25

25-40 |

Depth in fathoms ~-

Number of forms | | found at that | depth! 4e-4---22-- 77 14

Number of forms | confined to that |

deptht 2 s2s—-ses 70 | oe 14 6 5 ON 0

|

a Number of forms | | | | | | ranging into the | | next deeper. ...--

~I bo _ ol Oo

Number of forms occurring 1n next | shallowerseeseecs|seeeee 1 Pacay 2 4

~ fs = |

2 a Berea v0 | OV oecurring in both

shallower and |

Number of forms | | | | | deeper water. ....)....-- (0) 4) al 2a eel Ol

| |

a This species was also collected between 800 and 900 fathoms.

The preceding table is not absolutely correct, because of the insufficiency of the data regarding the depth at which some of the forms were collected. As some of the species are divided into *‘ varieties” or **forme” the problem of comparison is additionally complicated. The following general conclusions are clearly indicated:

The greatest number of forms are developed in shallow water, between 0 and 25 fathoms. There are over five times as many forms between 0 and 25 fathoms as between 25 and 40. Forty fathoms represent the maximum depth to which any reef species extends. There is rapid further decrease between 40 and 100 fathoms, the ratio to the number occurring between 0 and 25 fathoms being 1:11; between 25 and 40 fathoms, 1:2. Only 2 forms are peculiar to this depth, the others ranging into shallower or deeper water, while one ranges into both shallower and deeper.

The number of forms increases between 100 and 200 fathoms; the ratio to the number between 40 and 100 being 3:1. Between 200 and 800 there is a marked decrease; between 300 and 400 a still further decrease. From 100 to 400 fathoms, however, seems to be a second faunal zone.

As this is considered a very important zone, the forms occurring in it are relisted.

FORMS OCCURRING BETWEEN 100 AND 400 FATHOMS.

Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical.

FE. pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime. Hp pavonin ulm VaY. paripavonin um Alcock.

FE. pavoninum var. latum Studer.

Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan.

Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan.

Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime.

38 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Paracyathus ten uicalyx Vaughan. Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan. ; avacyathus molokensis Vaughan. Deltocyathus andamanicus Alcock. Trochocyathus oahensis Vaughan. Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. Caryophyllia octopali var. incerta Vaughan. Caryophyllia hawariensis Vaughan. Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. Ceratotrochus lawus Vaughan. Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan. Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan. Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. M. kauaiensis var. macrocalyx Vaughan. Mussa? sp. young ?. Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan. Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. Endopachys oahense Vaughan’. Balanophyllia hawatiensis Vaughan. Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. Balanophyllia laysanensis Vaughan. Balanophyllia diomedex Vaughan. B. diomedex var. mauiensis Vaughan, Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan. Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan. Anisopsammia amphelioides (Alcock). A. amphelioides vax. cucullata Vaughan.

Thirty-four of the 124 forms recognized occur between 100 and 400 fathoms. Not one of them ranges into deeper water; while only 4 (Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan, Leptoser’s hawaiiensis Vaughan, Stephanophyllia formossima Moseley, Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan) certainly occur in shallower water. _Hndo- pachys oahense Vaughan, may have been procured in water less than 100 fathoms in depth. The species are most numerous between 100 and 200 fathoms.

39

5 = alls a, 2 T G 0 I | 0 0 i OL SI ¢ g tL a | | | | Dp = is = —<— a ‘pdauab fo Laquunw pO], 6 28tl a -Aydoapueq is “BIT “BIOdOVATY : -|Aydourleg “say LdOd a fern eAUEd op uC “prod 1qu0 fx a -uresdostay % warts - “ert Aydoapuac, e “BICC ULBS 1980} da] pee ee “BLOQOULUTBS a -dostuy -Stovape I ‘stiasoydarT ae : GIST | -seaovoyyedy ee ‘sx080;der] “BLodaipe - ° erp Ayd : Dp TOCOMPBN |-erpSydodaey A rae ham ‘pUOAtg = SAU, ‘sn : P “erp Aqd 4 6 -0.1}07B19,) ayo Hoe ‘sRaaD0qyRAD | | ee a q risuny a ee senusesoereg ey Aqdodueg reqiégd | Sod "BIAB IT Sy | SERN ESO) “can ‘snyyedooyjaq | -ourqdeays eLod UOT “RAISE 4 veypAqad “RIT ie “sraasoidé renee - ea eRe 5 -o kang | -[Xydosuny goed ) See eel ee I ie wee | eee B -snow any | “uun| “wanqsyd VLOULpIBL) | “BNYIOIOOVTT Bipunyy | OAT | saayseydarT -AY Jeg | -[Oqe[q | “eUON | -[aqRiy | ‘auON | ‘aUON | -O WS90 TON LO BL uInTEqR_ | ‘slovapeyy “Baodoypoog “w1odoy [log 2 Pe See isan eee eS ame | | E = | | | | | O€TI-006 006-008 008-002, 00L-009 | 009-00 | 0OE-O00F 00F-00E “008-004 “00Z-00T | ‘OOT-OF 10%-S “Gg-0 |

(suroyaey ur syydaq)

~plauab ayy fo uoynguysip rjauhyyog

40 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The table showing the bathymetric distribution of the genera shows even more ne than the discussion of the species the existence of two bathymetric faunal zones: one between 0 and 25 fathoms; the other, between 100 and 400. Between 25 and 100 fathoms is an intermediate zone; 4 of the 5 genera between 25 and 40 fathoms represent a downw: ard extension of the shallow water, or reef fauna; 4 of the 5 genera between 40 and 100 fathoms represent the upper limit of the deeper water fauna. The Fungix listed under ‘*40-100” fathoms are a ** Cyc doseris” and ** Diaseris,” they are not found between other depths around the H: awaiian Islands.

As the region between 100 and 400 fathoms represents, in my opinion, one faunal zone, the genera occurring in it are listed collectively, to bring out its richness in genera, and so that it may be contrasted with those found between Land 25 fathoms.

Flabellum. Caryophyllia. Leptoseris. Placotrochus. Cyathoceras. Stephanophyllia. Gardineria. Ceratotrochus. ' _Endopachys ?.

> Desmophyllum. Anthemiphyllia. Balanophyllia. Paracyathus. Madrepord. Dendrophyllia. Deltocyathus. Madracis. Anisopsammia. Trochocyath US. Mussa ?.

Of the 20 genera occurring in this zone, only 2 were found in the 0-25 fathoms zone.

This bathymetric zone, limited by the 100 and 400 fathom lines, in the vicinity of the Hawaiian Islands is especially characterized by an abundance of species and genera of Turbinolid and Eupsammid corals and some species of slender, branching Oculinids and Stylophorids. There are also some fragile Fungids.

The zone between 0 and 25 is characterized by an abundance of larger, more luxuriant corals belonging to the Pocilloporidee, Orbicellide, Faviide, the simple and compound Fungids, the Montiporinw, and the Poritide.

Bathymetric studies of this kind are of decided importance in the interpretation of paleontologic data. The following generalizations can be made for the Hawaiian Islands:

An abundance of individuals belonging to the Pocilloporide, Orbicellide, Fayiide, massive Fungids, Montiporine and the Poritidee indicate a depth of less than 25 fathoms. Occasional individuals may grow at a depth of 40 fathoms. With increasing depth individuals of the same species become smaller and more fragile.

An abundance of Turbinolid and Eupsammid species, and slender, ramose Oculinids and Stylophorids (as, for instance, J/adracis) indicate a depth of 100 to 400 fathoms. The best conditions for the growth of these corals are realized between 100 and 200 fathoms.

3. Around the Hawaiian Islands two faunal zones can be distinguished, with an intermediate zone from 25 to 100 fathoms. Within this zone there is some com- mingling of faunas.

4. Beyond the 400-fathom limit the fauna is poor, and the species outside it are extremely fragile.

As has been said, the data at hand warrant these conclusions for the Hawaiian

Islands. Many studies of this kind are needed to know more thoroughly the relations between corals and depth of water.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 41

DISTRIBUTION ACCORDING TO TEMPERATURE.

The first consideration here is to ascertain the temperature of the surface of the water. The records of the dredgings of the Albatross in 1902 have been used to furnish the data. The records for the various islands and channels will be given, beginning with the most easterly.

HAWAIL ISLAND. NorrHeasr Coast. For this coast there are twenty-four records: Two give a temperature of 74° F.; two, 75°; eight, 76°; twelve, 77°. The range is from 74 to 77°, West Coast.

Records: Four, 76°; ten, 77°; nine, 78°; three, 79°; three, 80°. There are

29 records, which show a range from 76° to 80°.

MAUI ISLAND. NorrHreasrt AND Nortu Coast.

Records: Forty, 76°; two, 77°: 42 records; range 76° to 77°

AUAU CHANNEL, BETWEEN MAUI AND LANAT ISLANDS. Records: Two, 75°; ten, 76°; four, 77°: 16 records; range 75° to 77°. PaILoLo CHANNEL, BETWEEN MoLokar AND Maur ISLanps, AND NorTHEAST APPROACH.

Records: Fifteen, 74°; ten, 75°: seven, 7

6°; six, T8°; two, 79°: 40 records; range, (42 to 79°.

MOLOKAT ISLAND.

Sourn Coast.

©

Records: Two,

°; eight, 74°; twenty-nine, 75°; thirty-six, 76°: T6°.

: 75 records: range, 73° to Nortu Coast. Records: Four, 74°; five, 75°: 9 records; range, 74° to 75°.

Katwrt CHANNEL, BETWEEN Mo.Lokart AND Oanu ISLANDs. Records: Sixteen, 76°; two, 77°: 18 records; range, 76° to T7°. OAHU ISLAND.

Soura Coast.

Records: Ten, 74°; nine, 75°; two, 76°: 21 records; range .74° to 76°.

42 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. NorTHWEST Coast. Records: Twelve, 77°; four, 78°: 16 records; range, 77° to T8°. SourHWEst Coast. Records: Six, 79°. Temperature the same for each record. Karerr-WAHO CHANNEL, BETWEEN OAHU AND Kavuat ISLANDs. Records: Two, 77°; four, 78°: 6 records; range, 77° to 78°. VICINITY OF KAUAI ISLAND.

Records: Three, 75°; six, 76°; forty, 77°; thirty-six, 78°; two, (9°: 87 records;

range, T5~ to 79°.

VICINITY OF MODU MANU, OR BIRD ISLAND.

Records: Two, 74°: three, 75°; eighteen, 77°; thirty-one, 78°: eight, 79°: 62 records; range, T4~ to T°.

FRENCH FRIGATE SHOAL. Records: Four, 74°; two, 75°; seven, 76°: 13 records; range, 74° to 76°. LAYSAN.

Records: One, 73°; eight, 74°; twenty-three, 75°; thirty, 76°; four, 77°; one, 78°: 67 records; range, 73° to 78>.

These records, when considered together, show a total range in the surface temperature of the water from 73 to 80°. The observations were made between March 27 and August 29; they therefore are the summer temperatures. Unfortu- nately data regarding the winter temperatures are not at hand.

Reef corals, growing practically at the surface of the water, were obtained on the south coast of Molokai, the south coast of Oahu, the north coast of Oahu, and from Laysan. The surface temperature of the south coast of Molokai ranges from 73° to 76°; that of the south coast of Oahu from 76° to T7-; that of the north coast of Oahu from 74° to 75°; that of Laysan from 73° to 78-. There is in the summer time on the coral-reef areas of the Hawaiian Islands a range only of in the surface temperature of the water.

These data offer nothing new regarding the temperature conditions favorable for the growth of reef corals, Dana, in his Corals and Coral Islands, third edition, having given a satisfactory discussion of the subject. The data here presented regarding the Hawaiian Islands, however, furnish a starting point for the present study. According to Dana, reef corals can endure a range in temperature from 68° F. to 85° F., but the annual mean must not be below 70°; the summer would be higher. The lowest summer surface temperature recorded by the A/batross was 73°. The following schedule will be adopted: Species found between 78° and 73°; 73° and 60°: 60° and 50°; 50° and 40°; 40° and 30°.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 43

SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 78° AND 73° F.

This list would include all species occurring between 0 and 40 fathoms. The list of species found between those depths can be consulted, and its repetition is thus avoided (see p. 32).

SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 73° AND 60° F.

Precise maximum tempera- ture at which collected.

Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 66. F. pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock, 66.5 Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan. 65 Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan. 64.8 Paracyathus molokensis Vaughan. 63 Caryophyllia hawatiensis Vaughan. 67 Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 60. 61 Anthemiphyllia pacijica Vaughan. 67 Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 67

M. kauaiensis var. macrocalyx Vaughan. 63 Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). Cenk Fungia fragilis (Alcock). lend Leptoseris hawadiensis Vaughan. G30 Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 74 Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 67 Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. 69 (772) Balanophyllia laysanensis Vaughan. 63 Balanophyllia diomedex Vaughan. 64.8 Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan. 60. 7

SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 60° AND 50° F.

Flabellum puvoninum Lesson, typical.

F. pavoninum var. distinctum M. Edwards and Haime. EF. pawoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock. Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan.

Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan.

Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley.

Balanophyllia diomedex var. mauiensis Vaughan.

44 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 50° AND 40° F.

Precise minimum tempera- ture at which collected.

Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 46. F. pavoninum var. latum Studer. 45 Gardineria hawadiensis Vaughan. 43.7 Th smophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime. 47 Paracyathus tenuicalyx Vaughan. 47 Deltocyathus andaman icus Alcock. 49 Trochocyathus ouhensis Vaughan. 41.6 Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. 49.1 C. octopali var. incerta Vaughan, 49.1 Cyathoceras diomedee Vaughan. 45 Ceratotrochus lacus Vaughan. 42.1 Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan. 44. 2 Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 48.5 Mussa ? sp. young #. 44.2 Leptose ris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 46.8 Stephanophyllia formosissiina Moseley. 49 Endopachys oahense Vaughan. 47.7 Balanophyllia hawatiensis Vaughan. 44 Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan. 49 A nl isopsamin ia amphelioides (Alcock). 47 A. amphelioides var. cucullata Vaughan. 42.1

SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 40° AND 30° F.

Flabellum deludens von Marenzeller. Caryophyllia alcocki Vaughan. Bathyactis hawatiensis Vaughan

General conclusions regarding the correlation between temperature and the distribution of the species of J/adreporaria around the Hawaiian Islands:

Temperature 7S°-73° F.—Seventy-seven of the 124 forms recognized live within these temperature limits and at a depth of less than 40 fathoms.

Temperature 73°-60° F.—Nineteen forms live between these limits. These forms should be divided into two temperature zones: /’7/rst, between 73° and 70°, in which 4 species occur, namely: /ungia patella (Ellis and Solander), Fungia STragilis (Alcock), Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan, and Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. The first two were found only within these temperature limits and only at a depth between 40 and 75 fathoms. Leptoseris hawaiiensis ranges in depth from about 25 fathoms to over 250 fathoms, in temperature from 46.8° to 73.7°; ZL. scabra in depth from about 25 to nearly 80 fathoms, in temperature from 61° to 74°. Second, between 60° and 70°, none of the remaining forms, possibly excepting Balano- phyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan, which may have been found at a temperature as high as 77° F., was collected at higher temperature than 69° F.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 45

Temperature 60°-50° F.—Only 7 forms were obtained within this range.

Temperature 50--40° F.—Within these limits 21 forms were obtained, a com- paratively rich fauna.

Temperature 40°-30° F.—Only 3 species were procured at a temperature below 40° ¥F,

The greatest abundance of forms is between temperatures 73° and 78°, depth 0-40 fathoms; a second abundant fauna is between temperatures 70°, or somewhat less, and 40°, or somewhat more, depth 100-400 fathoms. There is a discordance between depth and temperature, for the greatest number of forms at a depth greater than 40 fathoms occurs between 100 and 200, while the greatest number of forms at a temperature below 70°F. is between 40° and 50°. However, the number between 40° and 50° is nearly the same as between 60° and 73°. It seems from these facts that temperature between 40° and 70° is not so important a factor in determining the number of the forms or species of corals developed as is the depth.

Distribution of genera according to temperature.

78°-73° F. 73°-60° F. 60°-50° F. 50°40° F. 40°-30° FP. Pocillopora. Flabellum.@ Flabellum. | Flabellum. | Plabellum. Leptastrea. Placotrochus. @ Cyathoceras. Gardineria. Caryophyllia. Cyphastrea. Paracyathus. ¢ Madracis. | Desmophyllum. | Bathyactis. Ccelastrea. Caryophyllia. @ | Stephanophy lia. Paracyathus. Favia. Cyathoceras.@ | Balanophyllia. Deltocyathus. | Fungia. Anthemiphyllia.¢ Trochoeyathus. | Pavona. Madracis. Caryophyllia. | Leptoseris. Fungia. ? Cyathoceras. Stephanaria. Leptoseris. Ceratotrochus. | Psammocora. Stephanophyllia.@ Madrepora. | Dendrophyllia. Balanophyliia. © Madracis. | Montipora. | Dendrophyllia.@ Mussa? sp. young?. Porites. Leptoseris. Alveopora. Stephanophyllia. ; Endopachys. | Balanophyllia. | Dendrophyllia. | Anisopsammia. Total number of genera 14 12 5 | 18 3

a Not obtained at a temperature so high as 70°. Not obtained at a temperature so low as 70° e Temperature range doubtful.

46 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The preceding table shows that all the strictly reef-building genera live at a temperature of 73-78" F.

The list under 73°-60° F. contains the names of 9 genera which were not found at a temperature so high as 70° F. Seven of these 9 were also found at a temperature between 40° and 50°. The 5 genera found between 60° and 50° were also found between 50° and 40°.

The genera occurring between 70° and 40° are precisely the same as those oceur- ring between the 100 and 400 fathoms lines. They are Turbinolids, Eupsammids, some slender branching Oculinids and Stylophorids, and also some fragile Fungids. The greatest number of genera was found between 40° and 50° F. in temperature and between LOO and 200 fathoms in depth. Eleven of the 17 genera found between 40° and 50° F. occur between the 100 and 200 fathoms lines, while 11 of the 13 genera collected between 100 and 200 fathoms live at a temperature between 40° and 50°.

Temperature and depth, then, can be coupled. The best conditions for a profuse development of Turbinolid genera are, (1) a depth of 100-200 fathoms, and (2) a tem- perature of 40°-50> F.

It should be emphasized that these conclusions apply to the Hawaiian Islands, and that more extensive studies are necessary before the fundamental principles of control of distribution by depth and temperature can be firmly established.

INFLUENCE OF THE CHARACTER OF THE BOTTOM ON DISTRIBUTION.

At first I thought that the character of the bottom might influence the species of corals growing on it, but a glance down the general table, containing the names of the species, the station numbers, depth, etc., shows that the same species occurs on so great a variety of bottom that its importance as a factor in determining distribu- tion is doubtful, except the water probably must be clear and the corals must have objects to which they can attach themselves.

ADDITIONAL FACTORS GOVERNING THE DISTRIBUTION OF MADREPORARIA.

Dana says: **The range of temperature 85° to 74° gives sufficient heat for the development of the greater part of coral-reef species; and yet the temperature at the 100-foot plane in the middle Pacific is mostly above 74°. The chief cause of limitation in depth is the diminished light, as pointed out by Prof. T. Fuchs.” ¢

Pressure and diminished light are both correlative with depth. Both factors need further investigation. Another factor that needs study is the food supply: and probably the oxygen content of the water. Some of the factors to which considerable attention has been paid are not considered here, such as position with reference to the lines of the breakers, relations to the fall and rise of the tides, ete.

As yet comparatively few facts bearing upon the fundamental principles which determine the distribution of corals have been collected. Most authors have con- tented themselves with merely mentioning the station and depth at which a given form was procured; they usually have not utilized even these data in attempts to discover any underlying principles. We need much more information and more

Corals and Coral Islands, 3d ed., p. 118.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 47

tabulations of the physical surroundings under which the forms, from individuals to genera, have lived; and a wide range of phenomena should be made the subject of experimental physiological investigation.

The understanding of the relations of organisms to their physical environment is of the utmost importance to the paleontologist, for it is by the application of such knowledge that he is able to reconstruct the conditions under which organisms now extinct once lived.

FAUNAL AFFINITIES OF THE HAWAIIAN MADREPORARIA.

An examination of the last column, ‘* Distribution outside Hawaiian Islands, or affinities,” of the table on pages 11 to 21, will show that numerous species and varieties of the corals found in the Hawaiian Islands are found elsewhere or have close rela- tions in other areas. This remark is true of the reef fauna (1-25 fathoms), the deep-water fauna (100-400 fathoms), and the one occupying the intermediate depth. Suflicient careful descriptive work has not as yet been done on the different areas of the Pacific to warrant detailed comparisons with other areas; besides, the problem of defining specific limits is in an unsatisfactory condition.

Comparison with the Panamic fauna.—Only two species from the Hawaiian Islands are actually identified with species from the west coast of America, namely: Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edward and Haime, which is a deep-water form of universal oceurrence, and Sfephanaria stellata Verrill, which Quelch reports from the Fiji Islands. The specific resemblance between the faunas of the two areas is not close.

However, they have the following reef genera in common:

Pocillopora Stephanaria Montipora Fungia Dendrophyllia Porites.

Pavona

Several shallow-water species of 2aracyathus have been described by Verrill from the Pacific coast. Caryophyllia and Endopachys are found in deeper water.

Some of the Hawaiian and the Panamic /c///opore are rather close, the latter suggesting the //gulata group.

Fungia patella and F. elegans belong to the same section of Fungia.

The Pavone are close.

One species of Stephanaria is considered commen to the two areas.

The Dendrophyllix are very close.

The Montipore are different.

The Porites are different.

The Panamic fauna is very close to, or the same as, the Galapagos fauna, and is as closely related to the South Pacific fauna as to the Hawaiian. There is nothing to suggest faunal migration between the Hawaiian and Panamie regions.

Comparison with the South Pacific and Indian Ocean faunas.—The resuits of the comparison is immediately to show affinity. A number of the species are com- mon throughout the area, and others have close relatives occupying the different areas. One of the most striking things about the Hawaiian fauna is the entire absence of distinctive genera. Excepting Anthemiphyllia, and very doubtfully

48 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

Madracis. there is not a genus that differentiates it from the faunas of the South Pacific-Indian Ocean region. In fact, as has been said, there has been only partial specific differentiation between the two areas. The Hawaiian fauna, therefore, should be classed with the Southern Pacifie-Indian Ocean fauna, and it probably was derived from the latter at a comparatively recent date.

The Hawaiian reef fauna exhibits a peculiarity worthy of further notice, in the absence of some of the common reef-building genera of other areas. There are no species of the Oculinidee, Eusmiliide, or the Astrangiide; there are very few Orbi- cellide, none of the large, massive, meandrinoid Faviide, nor of the Musside. The genus Acropora is, possibly, but not probably, excepting A. echinata, entirely absent. Dana“ noted the absence or scarcity of these corals about the Islands, and accounts for it by their lying outside the torrid zone of oceanic temperature, in the subtorrid, where the corals are consequently less luxuriant and much fewer in species. Dana’s explanation may be correct, but it does not seem to be supported by sufficient evidence to warrant its acceptance. Therefore, I should like to suggest an alternative expla- nation. As is well known, the species inhabiting the waters of the Bermuda Islands are all identical with Antillean and Floridian species. No species of Acropora, however, is found in Bermuda. The Bermudan is an emigrant fauna, and I have suggested that the same is true of the Hawaiian. Is it not possible that the larvee of some species and some genera can not be transported alive for great distances by currents, while others can be?

SYSTEMATIC DISCUSSION OF THE FAUNA.

MADREPORARIA IMPERFORATA. Family FLABELLID.7 Bourne.

1900. Flabelline Grecory, Jurassic Cor. of the Cutch, p. 34.

1905. Flabellide Bourne, Roy. Soc. Rept. on Pearl Oyster Fisheries, IV, p. 195.

Type-genus.—flabellum Lesson.

Diagnos’s.—Corallum with imperforate tissues, simple or reproducing by gemma- tion within the cup, cuneiform or conical, originally with a small base, which is attached in the early growth stages, but which subsequently may be broken off.

Wall composed of anepitheca that is closely applied to the outer ends of the septa and extends upward to the edge of the calice. Within this epithecal wall there may be a solid deposit of stereoplasm, which in some instances obliterates the interseptal loculi in the basal portion of the corallum.

Septal margins entire.

Remarks.—This family contains PAzzotrochus,’? Duncania Pourtalés, Haplo- phyllia Pourtalés, and Gardineria, which is here described as a new genus. Accord- ing to Bourne Placotrochus belongs here.

aCorals and Coral Island, 3d ed., p, 111. » Considered a synonym of Flabellum by Gardiner, Marine Invest. in South Africa, II, p. 117.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 49 Genus FLABELLUM Lesson.

FLABELLUM PAVONINUM Lesson.

Plate I, figs. 1, la, 1b, 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a; Plate II, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a, 4, 4a, 5, 5a; Plate ITI, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 4a, 4b. 1831. Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, lust. Zool., pl. xry. 1846. Huphyllia pavonina Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 159, pl. v1, figs. 5, 6. 1848. Flabellum pavoninum MitNe Epwarps and Haime, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., IX, p- 260. 1848. Flabellum distinctum Mitnet Epwarps and Harmer, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., IX, p. 262.

1857. Flabellum pavoninum Mine Epwarpbs and Harmer, Hist. Nat. Corall., I, p. 80. 1857. Flabellum distinctum Mitnk Epwarps and Hare, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 80. 1873. Flabellum distinctum Duncan, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, p. 322, pl. xxxrx, figs. 1-13. 1878. Flabellum latum SrupEer, Monatsber. Akad. Wissenschaft., Berlin for 1877, p. 630, pl. 1,

figs. 3a, 3b.

1881. Flabellum patens Mosetrey, Deep Sea Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 172, pl. v1, figs. 4, 4u, 5, 5a.

1881. Flabellum australe MosEtey, Deep Sea Corals,.Challenger Repts., p. 173, pl. vm, figs. 4, da, 5, 5a, 5b.

1894. Flabellum paripavoninum Aucock, Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIII, p. 187.

1898. Flabellum paripavoninum A.cock, ‘Investigator’? Deep Sea Madrepor., p. 21, pl. 11, figs. 3, 3a, 3b.

1902. Flabellum distinctum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30.

1902. Flabellum lameliulosum Axucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30, pl. rv, figs. 28, 28a, 28b.

1902. Flabellum australe ALcock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30.

1902. Flabellum latum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 31.

1902. Flabellum pavoninum GARDINER, Marine Invest. in South Africa, II, pp. 123, 124, pl. rv, figs. 18-21 (with Synonymy).

1904. Flabellum chunivi vy. MARENZELLER, Steinkorallen, Valdivia Exped., p. 274, pl, xvmu, figs. 14, 14a, 14d.

The species described by von Marenzeller under the name of /2 magnificum is close to #. pavoninum, but is much larger. Height, 65 mm.; greater diameter, 93 mm.; lesser, 47. The proportions, however, are quite similar to those of typical pavoninum. The number of septa (212) is, for the size, proportionately less than in F. pavoninum.

Description.—Corallam cuneiform, base compressed, rising above a medially situated, rather slender, pedicel. Large individuals attain a height of 50 to 60 mm. Faces convex, plane or concaye, their angle of divergence from 30° to 55°. Lateral edges acute and crested, acute but not crested, or obtusely rounded, the angle of diver- gence from 70° to 200° or more. Cost variable in development, absent, subobsolete, or moderately developed. Margins of the calice rounded, never scalloped, incised, or lobed; they may arch beyond the curve of a half circle or may be depressed below such acurve. Septa between 5 and 7 cycles, with from 24 toa little more than 50 princi- pals; the usual arrangement is for every fourth or every eighth septum to reach the columella, with intermediate lengths according to the cycle. The upper portions of the septal margins may reach the level of the upper edge of the wall, but they do

@Steinkorallen, Valdivia Exped., p. 276, pl. xvu, figs. 13, 13a. 32301—07——-4

50 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

not protrude beyond it and often are peripherally excavated. The interseptal loculi are usually open to the base of the corallum, and apparently are never greatly filled with stereoplasm. Columella trabecular, variable in development.

Distribution.—A\most world-wide; eastern Atlantic Ocean, South Africa, the Indian Ocean, East Indies, the western and central Pacific Ocean generally.

This species was first described from specimens brought to Lesson, presumably collected around the Hawaiian Islands. Since then it has been found in many seas and reported under its original name or some one of its numerous synonyms, but no expedition had again found it in the vicinity of the type locality. The A/batross expedition of 1902 obtained 114 specimens, divisible into four varieties. As these specimens are very interesting they have been carefully studied, and the results obtained are subsequently presented. My own data are supplemented by those published by Duncan“ and by Gardiner.’

Gray ¢ discussed the synonymy of this species and placed in it sixteen of the forms recognized as distinct by Milne Edwards and Haime.

Gardiner placed in the synonymy of /. pavoninum, F. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime, 7. patens and australe of Moseley, and 2. paripavoninum Alcock. I have added J/atum Studer, and lamellulosum, described by Alcock in his last paper, and 7”. chunii yon Marenzeller. This procedure refers seven specific names to the synonymy of pavoninwn. Duncan” united Flabellum extensum (Michelin) with /. distinctum, but the evidence for this conclusion does not seem to me sufl- cient, although Duncan may be correct. It does not appear unlikely that several of the southern European Tertiary species of /Vabellum may, upon closer study, prove to be connected with pavoninum through the varietal form /. distinetum. Another group of species closely related to pavoninum is those described by Philippi from the Tertiary formations of Chile, namely, Lithomyces xequalis and costatus.” The former especially seems near 7. pavoninum. Philippi’s genus Litho- myces 1s a precise synonym of /labellum.

The characters by which the various corals here united under the specific name I. pavoninum were separated are presented in the following synopsis. The original descriptions of all these forms are subsequently given in discussing the varieties.

SYNOPSIS OF THE DIFFERENTIAL CHARACTERS OF THE CORALS UNITED WITH F. PAVONINUM.

- 2 Called in the present paper— Angle of lateral edges with each other more than 180°,

7 cycles of septa, 48 principals, height 39 mm., length of calice 47mm. J”. lamellulosum Alcock ............-.---- var. lamellulosum Alcock. Angle of lateral edges with each other about 180°. 6 cycles of septa, 48 principals. J. pavoninum Lesson. ...--..-.- typical.

“Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, Proz2: » Marine Invest. in South Africa, IT, 1902, p. 12: © Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1849, pp. 75, 76. “Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, p. 123.

¢Tert. und Quart. Verstein. Chiles, 1887, p. 235, pl. tiv, figs. 1-4.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Dil

Called in the present paper— Angle of lateral edges with each other less than 180°.

Height of corallum less than the length of the calice. Lateral edges round, not crested, may be obscurely keeled near the pedicel. Angle 112°, 6 eycles of septa, 24 principals, height 39 mm., greater diameter of calice 56 mm. F. latwin Student cser-memec eee wae cs as ccc Saccecsnekee ace var. latum Studer. wateral edges acute, at least near the pedicel, often crested. Angle 100°-160°, 6 complete cycles of septa, some mem- bers of the seventh, 24 to 38 principals, height 43 mi., length of calice 55mm. F. patens Moseley- - - Angle about 90° (‘‘not much larger thanaright angle’’), 6 cycles of septa, 24 principals. F. distinctum Milne|Combined under var. distinctwm Midiwards/andwhlaim G's. 22. a= -osteee sesesc sens Milne Edwards and Haime. Angle 70°-90°, 6 cycles of septa complete, or nearly so, 48 principals, height 57 mm., greater diameter 65 mm. Septal margins excavated at the wall. EM aUsinalewlOsGle yer asc steee a= a= seams cis cee cee oes Height of corallum equals or exceeds the length of the calice. Lateral edges sharp. Angle 108°,@6 cycles of septa, 24 principals, height 39 mm., length of calice 37.6 mm. F. paripavoninum Al COCKE pe aesseeisises tee cee wseceacssicelsianicse var. paripavoninum Alcock.

A study of the literature and the specimens submitted to me leads me to think that this protean species can best be handled by recognizing five varietal forms, vars. lamellulosum Alcock, pavoninum typical, var. datum Studer, var. dist/nctwm Milne Edwards and Haime (+/ patens Moseley + #. australe Moseley), and var. paripavoninum Alcock. In the preceding synopsis the height of the coralium and the length of the calice are given merely to show the relative measurements. F., latum may have a wider basal angle and more numerous principal septa; the basal angle of /. paripavoninum is variable, and there may be as many as 50 principal septa.

FLABELLUM PAVONINUM var. LAMELLULOSUM Alcock. Plate I, figs. 1, la, 1b.

1902. Flabellum lamellulosum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30, pl. rv, figs. 28 28a, 28h.

Original description.—Alcock’s description is as follows:

Corallum snow-white, of excessively thin and translucent texture, shaped like a widely-stretched fan, its circumference being equal to about 285° of a circle. There is a slender short pedicle, and the lateral costee, which arch outward and downward, are sharp and finely and irregularly jagged. The two faces of the corallum are slightly concave and moderately everted, are transversed by faint radiating cost, and are very faintly marked with fine wavy transverse accretion lines. The septa, which are very thin, are in the unique specimen 336 in number. Forty-eight large ones of equal size divide the calicle into 48 compartments, each of which contains 7 smaller septa of diminishing size. Of these

y

7 septa, the largest one (fifth cycie) does not descend quite to the level of the columella, the two

@ Measured in figures.

5S RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

oz

next largest (sixth cycle) do not descend quite half way down the calicular wall, and the four smallest: (incomplete seventh cycle) are very short. The surfaces of the septa are finely, sharply, and some- what sparsely granular, and their edges as they descend in the calicle become sinuous, especially in the case of the larger septa. The columella, which is deep-seated and narrow, is formed by small trabeculee from the 48 large septa of the first four eycles.

Greatest height of corallum, 39 mm.; maximum diameter, 47 mm.

This species is, evidently, nearly related to F. pavoninum, but the corallum forms an arch of more

than three-quarters of a circle and the septa are nearly twice as numerous.

Locality.—5° 28'.4 S., 132° 0'.2 E., 204 meters, 1 specimen.

A comparison of Alcock’s description with the table for typical . pavoninum will show that the characters by which /amel/uloswin can be separated from pavoninum ty p- ical are reduced to one, the basal angle exceeding 180°. Specimen No. 9 of that table has 326 septa, with 48 principals; specimen No. 8, which is of nearly the same size as Alcock’s type, has 260 septa. Some specimens show a tendency for the basal angle to exceed 180°. Therefore I believe the 2 Jame/loswm should be included in J. pavo- ninum and considered the extreme of its variation in one direction. No specimen of this variety was found by the A/ba/ross on the Hawaiian expedition.

FLABELLUM PAVONINUM (typical). Plate I, figs. 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a.

1831. Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, Illustr. Zool., pl. xty.

1846. Euphyllia pavonina Dana. Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 159, pl. v1, figs. 5, 6.

1857. Flabellum pavoninum Mitné Epwarps and Haine, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 80.

Description.—In 1857 Milne Edwards and Haime described this species as follows:

Corallum flabelliform, compressed chiefly toward the base; faces subconcaye; lateral crests little pronounced, almost horizontal, the obtuse angle that they form being almost 180°. Coste slightly distinct. Calice strongly convex from one summit of the longer axis to the other, these summits angular; the curved line of its margin circumscribes a segment of a circle larger than a semicircle. The septa of the last cycle almost rudimentary; those of the first four cycles apparently equal, giving the appearance of 48 systems with three septa each. The principal septa have their inner vertical margins strongly undulated.

This characterization is good. The following tables will bring out other char- acters and also show variation. One character that needs special emphasis, besides the basal angle of the lateral edges, is that the greater diameter of the calice exceeds in length the height of the corrallum. The average difference for 18 specimens is 10.5 mm.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 53

TABLE I.

Naor ts seats sight, re 0) - | Greate Lesser | Shorter z Number | ©Y ,

bee | is | ER Anes) eee apes “abe” SR Art pl=plane.

mm. e 2. mm. | mm. mm.

ieee 4081 | 225 | 174 35 29 13.5 | 19 191 45 | pl.

Dee Eke 4os1| 22 | 180 || 39 On IN Fidi on leleiont | 197 43 | pl.

Bie ie 3 (et 4081 | 30 166 4 42 | 92.5 | 25 191 48 | pl. ev.

Te eae 4081 | 30.5 174 | 39 40 20.5 | 26 198 | 48 | cv.

5a ae 4081 32 | 190 42 40 5 29 206 48 | cy.

Gee 4132} 17 || 155 39 26 135 | 18 ll 24 | pl. ev.

een es | 4132 | 20 188 40 25 14 13.5 | 150 24 | pl. ev.

Bid 4132 | 37.5 180+ | 46+ | 48 2 | 34 | «(260 | 48 | ev.

Ones en 8 4132 46 170 47 70 33 | 39 | = 326 | 48 pl. ey.

LO Rrra sce None. 41 168 30 64.5 20.5 30 240 | 48 | CV. Cx.

11¢_..:..| None.| 40 167 44 Cole eoaeo rn mesie sin 299 50 | ev. ex.

MOS ey 4080 | 23.5 168 40 26 14 15 185 43 | pl.

19 ee oe 4080 | 24.5 165 | 42 3805) Male be 19 191 | 48 | pl.

TAY cee tt 4080 | 26.5 175 41 34.5] 18 192 48 | pl. cv.

[bees set 4080 | 30.5 180 aie) 30 192 | 48 | cv.

[Ge teeke 4080) 29.5 184 43 36 27.5 | 196 | 48 | ev.

yer e | 4080 | © 31.5 180 53 39.5| 26.5 | 27.5 | 207 48 | ey.

[See | 4079| 24 180 | 34 28 14 16.5 | 182 33 | pl.

TRO) ee | None. | 34 12 | 42 37 Digmen|penemoe. 135 19 | ev.

2040.....| 40792] 53 68 | 37 56 | 35 G20. | 122 27 | ev.

Average .--.| 29:38 | 174 | 40:3 39.8 | 20.2 23.8 203 44

aSpecimens Nos, 8, 11, and 20, figured. bSpecimens Nos. 19 and 20 have been broken and subsequently repaired; both are abnormal and are omitted in calculating the averages. "

Several characters not brought out in the preceding table deserve notice. The faces in none of the specimens are strongly convex; they are only very gently so. The concavity of one, or even of both faces, may be pronounced. Specimens 9, 10, and 11 have one face decidedly concave; specimen No. 8 has both faces concave. The lateral edges are acute near the pedicel in all the perfect specimens, and in the smaller ones are usually acute throughout their length, but in large specimens—as, for instance, Nos. 8,9, 10, and 11—the angles at the ends of the calices are rounded. The principal septa are arched above and fallinwardly steeply to the bottom of the calice. The outer portion of the septal arch may reach the upper edge of the wall, as in specimen No. 8, or the uppermost peripheral portion may be in large part cut away, forming a zone of narrow septal ends just below the upper edge of the wall. The excavation of the septal margins at the wall is one of the characters given by Moseley for his /. australe. Specimens Nos. 8 and 9 have both kinds of septa in the same

54 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

calice. The inside of the wall and the septa are usually white, but in specimens Nos. 6 and 9 there is considerable purplish red on the wall and the peripheral portions of the septa.

There are two specimens from station No, 3856 not included in the preceding table. One of these is noteworthy in having an angle of divergence of the lateral edees of 134°; the sides are asymmetrical; on one side 76° is the angle with the ver- tical axis, on the other 58°, practically combining in the same specimen the angles of pavoninum typical with ches of var. paripavoninum.

Three specimens that connect pavoninum typical with var. distinctum on one hand and with var. par/pavoninum on the other are considered in the following table.

Taste II.

| | Faces: Shorter ev.=con- s rreate sesse . 2 = N | = = Specimen | Station | along side. Tae Of] angle of | Greater | Lesser | diameter) Number Number’ cave; ex. Be non 1 lateral | “syces, | diameter diameter} “Ghove | of septa. of princi- | convex: OL ae Hedi <I edges. of calice. | of calice. | joneer. pal septa. ee broken. plane. mm. = mi. | min, min. Oo eee A080al 27; 134 34 19 18 166 41 | ev., cx aa ae ; aan) Dot eee 4080 30 135 | 3 37.0. 15.5 21 186 47 pl. Odean ees 4080 | 36 p. b. 124 ae 43.5 | 28 25 200 48 subpl |

a Figured.

Specimens Nos. 22 and 23 differ so little from those of Table I that they could with propriety be placed with pavoninum typical. The lateral edges of No. 22 are slightly crested, and it is precisely intermediate between typical pavoninum and var. distinctum. Specimen No. 23 is decidedly compressed. The lateral edges, how- ever, are not crested or sharp keeled, but obtusely rounded. It is intermediate between the typical form of the species and specimen No. 24, which connects with var. paripa- voninum, represented by Table V, p. 60. The basal angle of the lateral edges is becoming smaller, and specimen No, 24 has the arch of the upper margin of the calice more produced than in typical pavontnum, presenting the essential characters of var. paripavoninum. Other variations and intergradation in the character of the septal margins are shown. In specimen No. 23 the septal arch is becoming less pronounced than in the specimens included in Table I, the upper and outer narrow portions of the margins of the principal septa forming a wider zone. In specimen No. 24 the septal arch is still more suppressed, the septa tending to slope in an almost straight line from the lower limit of the zone of narrow septal ends to the boundary of the axial fossa. The arch diminishes from the ends of the shorter toward the plane of the larger axis of the calice.

Localities.—Those from which previously reported: Sandwich Islands (Lesson, Dana); Singapore and China (Milne Edwards and Haime); Cape of Good Hope, 50 to 100 fathoms (Gardiner).

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 5D

Albatross expedition, 1902:

Pailolo channel, between Molokai and Maui islands, Station 3856; depth, 127 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 66.5° F.; 2 specimens, young.

Northeast and north coast of Maui Island, Station 4079; depth, 143-178 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 60.8° F.; 1 specimen. Station 4080; depth, 178-202 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 56.4> F.; 8 specimens. Station 4081; depth, 202-220 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, forami- nifera; temperature, 51.7> F.; 5 specimens.

Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 4132; depth, 257-312; bottom, fine gray sand, mud; temperature, 46.8 F.; + specimens.

No station number; 2 specimens.

Besides the above listed specimens there are two broken and subsequently mended; these are abnormal. Of the 18 specimens, concerning which the data on the surrounding physical conditions are explicit, 13 were obtained between 175 and 220 fathoms, on a gray sandy foraminiferal bottom, at a temperature between 50° and 60° F.; 4 came from deeper water, 257-312 fathoms, the temperature being lower, 46.8° F. The Jargest specimen obtained came from this greatest depth and lowest temperature.

FLABELLUM PAVONINUM var. LATUM Studer. : Plate I, figs. 2, 2a, 2b. 1878. Flabellum latum Stuper, Monatsber. Akad. Wissenschaft. Berlin, for 1877, p. 680, pl. 1,

figs. 3a, 3b. 1902. Flabellum latum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 31.

Original description.—Studer’s description, published in 1878, is as follows:

Corallum strongly compressed, very wide and narrow, with a thin, cylindrical pedicel, which probably was attached, broken below. The wall is smooth, with only concentric lines of growth, the lateral angles rounded, only in the lower third obtusely keeled. The calicular margin strongly convex, the difference between the planes of the two axes 16 mm. Six cycles, three of which are equal, therefore apparently 24 systems. Septa smooth, sharp with perpendicular margins. Altitude of the corallum, 39 mm.; greater diameter, 56 mm.; smaller, 15 mm.; angle of divergence of sides, 112°.

The specimen on which the following table is based is associated with Studer’s latum. It differs in having more widely diverging lateral edges; it is not so much compressed, and there are almost four cycles of principal septa. This specimen stands rather between /atum and typical pavontnum. Specimen No. 23 of Table IL shows some characters of /atw. The variations are such that Ido not believe it possible to retain /a/vm as a distinet species.

Taste III.

f . ¢ Shorter = = : crs: Height, Angle o - Greater vesser s Numbe Faces: ppcemen ere eon | meamired eee Angle of pisiretee dinentok See Number | of ait rae = muraber. | number. | alongface. | edges. Taces. | of calice. | of calice. IgEEE of septa. | pal septa. concave. = = 7 —— - aad anes eS | | mm. 2 | 2 | mim. mm. mm. 2eR > Of Ee ne 5 =| Are 3865 39 146 ea.35 | 51.5 24 25 18& 47 cy.

aThis table and the preceding were transposed after they were prepared.

ol Se

i RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

This specimen appears to be different from those in Table I in three particulars: (1) The basal angle is less; (2) there is no basal keel; (3) the septa and the inside of the wall are purplish red. On closer study all of these differences vanish. The basal angle is not 10° less than that in the specimens with the smallest angle in Table I, and ig well within the limits of the variation of the species, as the next three tables will show. The lateral edges become more compressed toward the pedicel, the dif- ference from the bases of specimens Nos. 9, 10, and 11 being only slight. The inside of the wall and the peripheral portions of the septa in specimens Nos. 6 and 9 are similarly colored, but not so dark as in the specimen here considered. The outside of this specimen is corroded, and that may have made the lower edges more obtuse than they originally were.

Localities. —3: 16.8’ S.. 172° 59.6’ E.. 45 fathoms (Studer’s type); 8’ N., 121° 19’ E., 275 meters (Alcock).

Albatross. 1902, Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands, Station 3865; depth, 256-283 fathoms; bottom, fine volcanic sand, rock; temperature, 45° F.; | specimen.

FLABELLUM PAVONINUM var. DISTINCTUM Milne Edwards and Haime. Plate II, fig. 5, 5a.

1848. Flabellum distinctum Mitye Epwarps and Haime, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., IX, p. 262.

1857. Flabellum distinctum Mitne Epwarps and Harme, Hist. Nat. Corall, II, p. 80.

1873. Flabellum distinctum Duncan, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, p. 322, pl. xxx1x, figs. 1-13.

1881. Flabellum patens Moseiey, Deep Sea Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 172, pl. v1, figs. 4, 4a,

5, 5a. « 1881. Flabellum australe Mose.ey, Deep Sea Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 173, pl. vu, figs. 4, 4a, 5 5a 5b.

1902. Flabellum distinctum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30.

1902. Flabellum australe Avcock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30.

1904. Flabellum chunii voN MARENZELLER, Steinkorallen, Valdivia Exped., p. 274, pl. xvin, figs. 14, 14a, 146.

Flabellum distinetum Milne Edwards and Haime, 1848:

This coral has been confused with 7’. pavoninum; but its lateral costee, instead of being almost horizontal, are ascending, and their angle is not much larger than a right angle. The calice is more compressed, and its margin forms an are less than a semicircle. Only the first three cycles of septa are equal, and the appearance is of 24 systems, with 7 septa each.—Milne-Edwards and Haime, 1857.

Flabellum patens Moseley, 1881:

The adult corallum is wedge-shaped with smooth sides. The form varies very much, the lat- eral costee, Which are sharp and more or less indented, varying in the angle which they make with one another between 100° and 160°. The inclinations of the lateral faces to one another vary from 30° to 50°. The surface of the corallum is smooth, polished, and of a red-brown color. The principal costee are only just visible. There is a distinct short pedicle. The summits of the short axis of the ealicle are much higher than those of the long axis, and the lateral margins of the calicle describe even curves of nearly half a circle. In one perfect specimen there are 192 septa of three sizes, 24 being complete and in appearance equal and primary. In another more adult specimen there are 268 septa of four dimensions, but the septa are a little irregular, and at one end the corallum has evidently had a considerable piece broken away, and this has been restored with a remarkable maintenance of

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Bi

symmetry in the form of the corallum and septal arrangement. In another specimen there are 248 septa. The faces of the septa are covered with fine-pointed granules. There is a deep elongate, but narrow, fossa well filled up at its bottom by columellar outgrowth. From Flabellumn pavonnium, Flabel- lum patens differs in having its faces less smooth than the former and in haying more septa.

Extreme height of the ealicle of a large specimen, 483 mm. Extreme breadth of the calicle, 55mm. Shorter diameter of the calicle, 28 mm.—Moseley, 1881.

Flabellum australe Moseley, 1881:

The adult corallum is very large, dense, and heavy. It is in the form of a compressed wedge, triangular in outline. The lateral costae make with one another an angle of from 70° to 90°. The surfaces of the faces are smooth and glistening, of a brownish color, marked with evenly curved trans- verse accretion lines, sometimes with numerous very fine costal markings all over, sometimes with only a few obscure primary and secondary ridges near the base. There is a distinct short cylindrical pedicle. The lateral costze are sharp and rough-edyged, somewhat jagged. They usually cease toward the margin of the calicle, where the angles of the corallum are evenly rounded off. The form of the mouth of the calicle is extremely elongate and narrow, the ratio of the two axes being about as 100 to 40. The summits of the shorter axis of the calicle are somewhat higher than those of the longer axis, and the upper borders of the faces are evenly curved, with smooth edges. The septa are white, con- trasting in color with the brown wall of the calicle. They are stout and straight, and covered with fine-pointed granules on their faces. All the septa are very low near the margin of the calicle, to which they do not quite extend, a narrow zone of bare calicular margin being present all round the mouth of the calicle. It appears therefore as if their free borders were, so to speak, cut away close to the calicular margin. The curved free edges of the principal septa bend over and descend nearly vertically to bound the fossa, which is extremely narrow, deep, and long. There are in one adult specimen, that figured, 48 complete septa sensibly equal to one another, and 144 incomplete septa of two different sizes—192 in all. In one specimen there are 96 septa on one side and 92 on the other. In another, 80 on one side, and 85 on the other. Another, 92 on one side, 94 on the other, and 28 of these complete on each side. A young one has 17 complete on each side, and 82 on each side in all. In all these specimens the septa are of three dimensions. The columella lies so deep in the fossa as to be almost invisible.

This species is well distinguished by its large size, its shape, and the peculiar cutting away, as it were, of the septal borders close to the margin of the calicle. The very young specimens are closely like those of Flabellum patens and Flabellum stokesi, though the adults are extremely different. Flabellum distinctum Milne-Edwards and Haime is also in its young stages very like the present species, but differs in having a wider mouth to its calicle. In Flabellwm australe this is characteris- tically narrow.

Extreme height of the largest specimen, 57 mm. Extreme breadth, 65mm. Shortest diameter of the calicle, 28 mm.—Moseley, 1881.

Von Marenzeller proposes /. chunii tor the /. distinctuin of Duncan (not Milne Edwards and Haime), collected by the Porcupine off the south and west coast of Portugal.

The great variability of Milne Edwards and Haime’s 7! d/st/nctum was first pointed out by Duncan (1873). As there is no difference between the specimens described and figured by Duncan and Moseley’s /” patens, Moseley’s attaching a new name to his specimens may be attributed to an oversight. Both Gardiner (1902) and Alcock (1902) have identified patens with distinctum. Gardiner, as has already been noted, refers /. australe to the synonymy of 7. pavoninum, remarking that it ‘shows a cutting away of the septal borders close to the margin of the calicle, a character not found in the other specimens from the same dredging.” Alcock says of F. australe: ‘*This species, which is otherwise not different from dést/netwin, is distinguished by the density and weight of the corallum and by the more than

58 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

usual cutting away of the septa near the calicular margin.” The remarks made under typical pavondnum show that the excavation of the septal margins near the calicular edge isa common individual variation; consequently this criterion lapses. There is also variation in the density of the corallum. /. patens and J. australe of Moseley therefore are not only synonyms of /* pavoninum, but are synonymous with the variety distinctum.

Dunean’s figures of F. distinctum (1873) showed that it could be separated specifically from /. pavonénum neither by the angle between the lateral edge nor by the septa having 24 instead of 48 principals, but he did not connect the two. Alcock evidently suspected that they probably should be united, judging from several remarks. Gardiner definitely united them. The specimens obtained by the A/a- tross, 1902, give additional confirmation to Gardiner’s conclusion.

I think. however, that distinctum can be used advantageously as a varietal name under pavoninum, and would detine it as follows: Angle of divergence of lateral edges less than 135°, the edges usually with crests; the greater diameter of the calice exceeds the height of the corallum.

Three specimens obtained by the A/hatross are referred to this variety, and from them Table IV has been prepared.

Tasie IY.

Faces: . © re sccap |) SHOTtET, ev=con- Specimen | Station Height, Angle Of | angle of | Greater Lesser | diameter) Number Number cave; Sean en measured lateral faces diameter diameter) “siove of septa of princi-| 4x —e¢on- ee ‘| along side. edges. of calice. of calice. longer. | pal septa. yex; pl.= | plane. mm. . mm. mm. mm. | c | © < oe Og 5 « - OD ttereleey- 4101 | 23 a@122 33 28 13.5 13 118 27 | CV.5 (CX. 26 Sac ciao 4101 23.5 132 38 31 15.5 11 126 |27 0r28 CY. QTbr ee 3999 27.5 eer 30 37 15 11 LTS] 44 CV. Average... .- 24.7 127 3327 Ie S023)| Lav We ele 33 | a Measured exclusive of the crests. b Figured.

Specimen No. 26 of this table is nearest to specimen No. 22 of Table II. No. 26 is actually smaller, and besides that it has undergone rejuvenescence. The new wall at one end of the calice is 2.5 mm. within the old; at the other end the newer wall is closer to the older; on the median portions of the faces the growth is continuous. This rejuvenescence succeeded a contraction of the calice, brought about by some unknown cause. The angles of divergence of the lateral edges and of the faces are not greatly different in the two specimens. The lateral edges in No. 26 bear well- developed crests, whereas in No. 22 they are weak. Specimen No. 25 stands between No. 26. and No. 27. The last is the most compressed specimen examined and com- pared with the other specimens is relatively heavy, the basal portion apparently having been filled, partially at least, with stereoplasm. In these specimens the excavated zone around the upper septal margins is absent or only faintly developed.

Localities.—Previously reported from Japan (Milne Edwards and Haime): Porcupine expedition (Duncan); 39° 85' N., 56’ W., depth 994 fathoms, tempera- ture 40.3° F.; 36° 44’ N., 8’ W., depth 364 fathoms, temperature 52.7° F.; 36° 29’

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 59

N., 16’ W., depth 304 fathoms, temperature 53.3° F.: Challenger Expedition (Moseley); off Ki Islands, 129 fathoms (/* patens Moseley); off Twofold Bay, New South Wales, 120 fathoms (7% australe Moseley): S/boga Expedition (Alcock); 7” 15’ S., 115° 15.’6 E., 289 meters, 2 specimens; and 28.'4.S., 132° 0'.2 E., 204 meters, 1 specimen (as 7. australe).

Albatross, 1902:

Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 3999; depth 7-148 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells; 1 specimen.

Pailolo channel, between Maui and Molokai islands, Station 4101; depth 122-143 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells, foraminifera; 2 specimens.

FLABELLUM PAVONINUM var. PARIPAVONINUM Alcock.

Plate III, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 4a, 4b. 1894. Flabellum paripavoninum Acock, Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIII, p. 187. 1898. Flabellum paripavoninum Axcock, Investigator Deep Sea Madrepor., p. 21, pl. 1, figs. 3, 3a, 3d.

Description.—According te Alcock:

Corallum compressed, fan shaped, with a sessile scar of attachment, but no pedicle, and with the two faces somewhat concave. The lateral costze are sharp, but not salient; they meet the basal scar at an angle of about 45°; the other costee are merely sinuous striations. The margin of the calicle is almost entire, and forms a segment of a circle of about 230°, so that when the corallum is held straight in front of the eyes, with the major axis end on, and without any inclination, the columella, such as it . is, is plainly visible above that plane of the calicular margin. The septa are in six cycles, the last cycle not quite complete; they are all extremely thin, and have the free edges sharp and straight (not sinuous) and the granular striz of the surface inconspicuous Those of the first three cycles are almost equal and meet together at the bottom of the calicle to form a sort of columella by their slightly thickened ends. Those of the fourth cycle are not so very much smaller than their prede- cessors, but do not meet them. Those of the last two are small. * * *

Height of corallum, 39 mm.; major axis of calicular orifice, 37.5; minor axis, owing to the eversion of the rim of the calicle, 30.5 mm.—Aleock, 1898.

The angle of divergence of the lateral edges, measured in the figure, is about 110°; plane of shorter diameter of calice above that of the longer, 20 mm., this also measured on the figure.

The absence of the pedicel in Alcock’s type, Iam confident, is an accident; the figure looks as if the base of the specimen had been broken, therefore no importance attaches to this character. The angle between the lateral edges indicates var. d/s- tinctwm, and the septa are the same as in the type of that form. The chief peculiar- ity of Alcock’s form is the height exceeding the greater diameter of the calice, while the plane of the longer diameter of the calice is not much below the middle point in the altitude of the corallum—the arch of the calicular margin is decidedly high.

Eighty-five of the <A/hatross, 1902, specimens are referred to this variety. As their intergradation with typical pavon7num has been discussed at the end of the remarks on that form of the species (see p. 54), attention can be turned directly to their relations to Aleock’s type specimen. In form there is no difference; the type was somewhat over 39 mm. in height, as the base is now broken. The number of the septa is the same, but there are more principal septa in the Hawaiian specimens than in the type. The principals over 24 are often, nearly always in part at

60 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

least, smaller than the members of the first three cycles. The size of the fourth evele has been shown to be variable, these specimens from Hawaii show varia- tion, and can therefore be disregarded. Alcock states that the inner edges of the septa of paripavoninum ave straight, not undulated. In the Hawaiian speci- mens the inner edges of the septa of this variety are not so strongly undulated as in the other varieties of pavoninum, and in some cases the septa are so little undulated that they might be called straight. The upper portions of the principal septa in Aleock’s fizures of pariparoninum are wider than in the Hawaiian specimens, but this is a variable character. At first I thought of erecting a new variety for the Albatross specimens, separating them from par/pavoninum because their principal septa are more numerous and narrower near the calicular margins, but both characters are too variable to furnish a valid basis for even varietal separation.

The following table is based upon 50 specimens, all of the best preserved and most perfect of those obtained. As remarks have already been made on the varia- tion and some characters not expressed in the table, what is to be said along this line may appropriately be completed here. The bases of the specimens are often more compressed than the upper portions. Below the plane of the longer axis of the calice the faces of the corallum are normally gently convex; above that level they are almost flat until near the upper edge of the wall, where frequently there is a gentle bending outward, making the upper portions of the faces slightly concave. Those specimens that have their upper edges flaring outward in this way are marked “1” in the following table. The lateral edges are subacute, except at the ends of the calice, where they are rounded; moderately developed crests are sometimes present. The angle of divergence is not always the same throughout the length of the lateral edges. When two angles are given in the table, the first one is taken

nearer the center of the base. TABLE V.

Height, . Faces: Specimen Station aie aa Fela Angle of greater, Ae ae Number ouprnes ets ae number, number, p. b, means edges. faces. Ol calice: lidkcalice: above of septa. | cipal |somewhat Euan Or etal eae - = oo mim, S 2 min, min, min, | 23 erae er 4080 25 92 41 23) 5a 7 12 104 24 cx. 20. 2Fc see 4080 26 90 46 26 18.5 12 114 24 ex. SOb ee 4080 26.5 104 47 28.5 20 14 118 28 ex: 81......-.| 4080| 33 ¢a.120} 46 31.5) 21.5 16.5] 148 28 | ex. Soe cee | 4080 | 36 105 45 34 20 | 164 42 ex 33....-.-- 4080 36 ca.100| 47 35 20 | 190 48 | fl Stee 4080 36 114 49 35.5 20251 | 92 39 Sy kex: Shu eee 4080 | 38.5 106 38 34 21.5 178 38 fl Sen: 4080 | 33 p.b. 109} 51 37.5| 285] 922 164 40 | fl ieee 4080 39 112! 47 41 32 | 824.5 188 46 fl 39a eat 4080 37 120] 45 40 30 23 176 Soiled S0gn e208 4080 | 38.5 95 45 36 30 22 160 36 fl 10 ev 4080 36 100 45 37 27 ZLsoo|F 7s 44 ex. Sees 4080 | 38.5 98 45 37.5 27 21 | 164 | 38 ex.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

TasLeE V—Continued.

61

Height, measured Specimen Station | along side; number. number. | p. b. means pedicel | broken. mm. AAiGs see. 4080 | 40 BS ee naa] 4080 | 36 AA care 4080 | 35) p.b. | By i a Apa 4080 | 40 | 4Gte Ses: 4080 39 Alesict sass 4080 | 39 48). 5 sc, 4080 40.5 BOuersoas| 4080 | 35 p.b.. DOSesos= = 3 4080 | 39.5 p. b. Desa 4080 | 387. p.b.) Duane ee 4080 | 40 Doses 4080 | 38.5 p.b. DE wrasse te | 4080 | 39 Bite oe | 4080 | 40.5 poet 4080 | 40.5 | Ohensres coe 4080 | 40 | Doses seas 4080 | 38 Hosea ses |} 4080 | 40 p.b. (ae | 4080 | 41.5 p.b. OSs Sse 25 | 4080 | 44 62iaseaaaies 4080 | 44.5 | OR eeaoeeee 4080 | 41 BAG Sees sk 4080 | 39 Gore 2s | 4080 | 37.5 p.b. 66e 22.5 4080 | 40 Ofieenocee 4080 | 48 G8e2 est 4080 | 40 69ieos-s2 4080 | 43 (Or secaene 4080 | 48 CH ES 4080 | 41 Zee ses 4080 | 43.5 Meenas 4080 | 43 Mane eee 5 4080 | 38 10 2a 4080 | 39 MO.25 Saas 4087 | 40 Bee oat 4115 | 51.5 Average ....] 38.8 ¢

a Figured specimens.

bSpecimens broken and subsequently repaired.

Angle of lateral edges.

ca.

a = uo

102 (136)115 100 92 102 88 | 110 128 120 122 114 103 118 | 89 107 118 110. 96 ca. 99 | 100 | 125 |

107

Greater

sse ARE diameter ameter mm. mm. 43 34.5 | 28.5 47 37 30 51 Bye)! wal 48 36 | 32 46 40 | 28.5 41 38 27 42 40 30 | 45 40.5 29.5 53 42.5 | 35 49 Bouhn es 39 39) 29.5 45 42 | 30.5 49 41 32.5 44 38.5 | 29.5 | 44 40 30 46 39.5 32.5 44 39 28.5 46 40 31.5 44 40) 32 41 40.5 | 32 38 42 | 29.5 48 41 | 34 52 39 | 33.5 47 41.5 | 30 47 41.5 | ~ 30 46 3 30 48 40 33 42 40 30.5 38 40 27.5 47 41.5 | 32 46 | 40 33 BO) |) ANG Bul» 85 42 42 28.5 48 40 29.5 “ey |) SE) BE: (46) 36 | 55 41.5 45.4 38.6 | 29.6

Shorter

diameter

above longer. |

mm. 23 22. 23 21 20 22. 22 24

26. £

25.6

29 25 23 24 26 24 27 25. 25.

25.

bo bo te oO

oo

or

b bt b& bw bt te

bo bb 12 FN NP ST

eThe specimens with broken pedicels are omitted in calculating this number,

ot ott

or or On

on

ON

Number of septa.

162 166 168 146 163 174 170 182 190 177 180 184 178 178 200 180 194 178 170° 180 172 188 198 186 180 178 192 192 174 190 178 186 184 152 134

262

171

| Number ex.

| of prin-

cipal septa.

| 40

48 48

| 47

44 47 40 36 50 42 48 45 43 49 40 46 48 46 48

Faces: on-

vex; fl.= somewhat flaring su- periorly.

} CX.

| fi.

| ex.

cx.

; CX.

They are slightly asymmetrical, but otherwise normal.

62 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Besides the specimens from which the above table is made, there are belonging

to the same group from

Statiomsosicaetioc ccc cs cecesGuens + cee seins seen 11 specimens.

eatin A010 et eee ooo Semone eee eames Ss 11 specimens.

Sat ON Geo innc cliche Cae bee cm ase see <oesiteine 1 specimen.

SEA HIOM ORDO ase eie oo Rio aa sea ialcieieimie' ee Selman mais 6 specimens (young).

SfatiOnissoie sosue . 2 ase sbetmcciee oan clew nec oe= === 5 specimens (young). 34

Adding the 1 specimen of Table II (No. 24), the 50 of Table V. and these 34, makes a total of 85 specimens of this variety.

Localities. —Alcock’s type, off Pedro Bank (Laccadive Sea), 636 fathoms. Albatross, 1902:

South coast of Molokai Island:

Station 3835; depth, 169-182 fathoms; bottom, fine brown sand, mud; tempera- ture, 55° F.; 1 specimen.

Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands:

Station 3856; depth, 127 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 66.5° F.; 6 specimens, small. Station 3857; depth, 127-128 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 62.5" F.; 5 specimens, small.

Northeast and north coast of Maui Island:

Station 4079; depth, 143-178 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, foraminifera; tem- perature, 60.8° F.; 11 specimens. Station 4080; depth, 178-202 fathoms; bottom, eray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 56.4~ F.; 60 specimens. Station 4081; depth, 202-220 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 51.7° F.; 1 specimen.

Northwest Coast of Oahu Island:

Station 4115; depth, 195-241 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, foraminifera; tem- perature, 55.1° F.; 1 specimen (the largest obtained).

The physical conditions under which this variety thrives best, judging by the Hawaiian specimens, are realized at stations 4079, 4080, 4081, and 4115 ; depth, 178 to 241 fathoms; bottom sandy, foraminiferal; temperature between 50° and 60° F. These conditions are practically the same as for typical pavoninwn, the two varieties occurring together, with intermediate examples. At station 4080, var. pardpavo- ninum, however, is the more abundant. At station 4081, pavon/niwm typical is the more abundant. A comparison of the data regarding the two varieties seems to point to the typical form’s thriving best in somewhat deeper water and at a slightly lower temperature. This does not appear sufficient to account for the differences in form. It has occurred to me that the bases of the varieties with converging lateral edges might be sunk in the mud of the sea bottom, and that the differences in shape may

thus be brought about mechanically; but it is difficult to prove or disprove such an hypothesis.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 63 FLABELLUM DELUDENS von Marenzeller. Plate ILI, figs. 5, 5a, 5).

1848. Flahellum laciniatum Mitnr Epwarps and Haimr, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., IX, p. 273 (? Phyllodes laciniatum Philippi, 1841).

1857. Flabellum laciniatum Mitne Enwaxrps and Haier, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 92.

1864. Flabellum laciniatum SrGuenza, Corall. Foss. Terz. Messina, Pt. 2, p. 91, pl. x, figs. 7, 7u.

1898. Flabellum laciniatum Axcock, Investigator Deep Sea Madrepor., p. 21, pl. 11, figs. 4, 4a.

1904. Fabellum deludens yon MARreNZELLER, Steinkorallen Valdivia Exped., p. 269, pl. xvi, fie. 10 (2 figs. ).

Von Marenzeller proposes a new name for this coral, because Philippi’s original material is too fragmentary for positive identification. He makes very appropriate remarks on the relations between /Vabellum macandrewsi Gray, Ulocyathus arcticus M. Sars, and /Vahbellum. alabastrum Moseley (= Flabellum goodei Vervill).

Description (based on the Hawaiian specimens).—Corallum very thin and fragile, with a compressed, elongate, horizontal or almost horizontal base, and a highly arched, deeply incised calicular margin.

A short, rather stout pedicel is persistently present, by which even the adult corallum seems to have been attached; angle of divergence of the lateral edges con- stantly about 180°, the variation slight. Below the edges are wide, thin, often trans- versely undulated, lamelliform crests which connect with the septa lying in the plane of the longer axis of the calice, and are frequently produced below the level of the lower end of the pedicel. The faces of the corallum diverge at an angle between 50° and 70°. About halfway up a face the outer portions diverge more rapidly than the medial, causing the upper part to be concave. Coste usually correspond to the first and second cycles of septa, but are variable in development, frequently strong, wide at the base, acute or flattened along the summits; coarse, sinuous lines of growth often present.

The lower ends of the calice are approximately on a level with the top of the pedicel, the upper edge very much elevated. The deeply incised character of the ralicular margin has been noted. The deepest incisions usually occur on the sides of the tertiaries in sucha manner that the upper ends of the quaternaries are carried upward on the lobes bearing the ends of the principal septa, thus isolating the ter- tiaries. except those next the ends of the calices, where the incisions alongside the principal septa in the long axis are very deep. Deeper incisions occur in most of the larger specimens on each side of each inner tertiary of the terminal systems, i. e., the one nearest the medial system. This tertiary seems to project in the bottom of a deep sinus. Between these two sinuses on each face is a median lobe with a coarsely toothed upper margin. Below each of these sinuses is another lobe, its lower bound. ary formed by the deep incision near the principal septum at the end of the calice. The outer margin of this lobe is also coarsely dentate. To sum up these characters, the upper margin of each face is usually trilobed, and the margin of each lobe is coarsely dentate.

Septa distant, thin, in four cycles, in the larger specimens some members of the fifth. There are usually three sizes, the primaries and secondaries of equal size, fusing by their inner edges near the base of the corallum; the tertiaries are nar-

64 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWATIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

rower, but they also reach the axis; the quaternaries are narrower and thinner, and do not extend ‘all the way down the corallum wall; there may be a few still smaller or rudimentary quinaries. The arches of the principals extend as high as, or even a little beyond, the upper edge of the wall, their inner margins falling perpendicu- larly to the bottom of the ealice. The septal faces show coarse transverse undula- tions. The interseptal loculi are very open, and the wall at the base of the corallum is translucent. Columella tradecular.

Greater diameter at base measured between outer edges of the septa, 37 mm.; measured between outer edges of wall, 28 mm.; lesser diameter of calice, 27.5 mm.; height of corallum, 33 mm. This is a well-preserved specimen, probably a few mil- limeters over the average size. The variation exhibited by the specimens is so small] that it does not require compiling a table of measurements.

Localitics.—Previously reported from Indian Seas, 400-600 fathoms (Alcock); west of Sumatra, 614 and 660 meters (von Marenzeller).

Albatross Expedition, 1902:

Vicinity of Modu Manu, or Bird Island: Station 3977; depth, 876 fathoms; bottom, fine coral sand, foraminifera, rock; temperature, 38° F.; 1 specimen.

West coast of Hawaii Island: Station 4036; depth, 687-692 fathoms; bottom, fine dark gray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 38.2° F.; 30 specimens. Station 4038; depth, 670-689 fathoms; bottom, gray mud, foraminifera; temperature, 38.5° F.; 4. specimens. Station 4039; depth, 670-697 fathoms; bottom, gray mud, forami- nifera; temperature, 38.7° F.; 11 specimens.

This species lives around the Hawaiian Islands at a depth between 670 and 900 fathoms, on a foraminiferal bottom, either sand or mud, at a temperature of 38° to Soo une

Remarks.—The Hawaiian specimens differ only slightly from those described by Aleock from the Indian Ocean. The principal difference consists in the pronounced tendency of the upper margins of the faces of the coralla to be trilobate, as has been described. This trilobation is brought about by some of the indentations of the septal margins becoming deeper and others shallower. There is variation in these characters. The Hawaiian specimens might be separated as a local variety from those from the Indian Ocean; but I believe that they should not be referred to a separate species.

This species, under the name of 7” daciniatum, has been confused with F. alabas- trum Moseley. ‘There are large suites of the latter species in the United States National Museum, and I have compared about 170 of these specimens with the Hawaiian specimens of 7” de/udens. There is some resemblance between the young of F*. alabastrum and the ordinary sized specimens of 7. deludens. F. alabastrum isa larger species, with thicker walls and usually more thickened septa, and its lateral edges converge downward at a low angle. But the greatest difference between the two is that in deludens the septa occupying the long axis of the calice are con- tinued downward into highly developed crests. The lateral edges in F#. alabastrum are carinate, but there are no such crests as in #7 deludens. Moseley’s species seems to me very distinct from the latter, at least a comparison of 48 specimens of the former with 170 of the latter has shown no evidence of intergradation.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 65 Genus GARDINERIA, new genus.

Diagnosis.—Calcareous tissues imperforate; new coralla arising from the old by internal gemmation, similar to that in Schézocyathus jissilis Pourtalés, except in Gardiner‘a the parent corallite is not split. In the type species an older corallite produces only one younger. Wall epithecate, as in /V/abellum or Rhizotrochus, extending upward beyond the outer ends of the septa. Septa with entire margins, arched above, showing no definite cyclical arrangement, alternately larger and smaller, all the larger and occasionally one of the smaller extending to the axis of the corallum.

Wide paliform lobes occur on the inner ends of most of the larger septa. Zhe loose fusion of the inner edges of these lobes and of the inner ends of a few long septa which do not have the lobes form a weak false columella. Interseptal loculi open to their bottoms.

Type-species.— Gardineria hawariensis, new species.

Remarks.—This genus is most closely related to Duncania” Pourtalés, character- ized by Pourtalés as follows: ‘‘Corallum attached, cylindrical, covered with a thick wrinkled epitheca rising over the border of the calicle. /nterseptal chambers filling up solidly from the bottom, a multiple pillared columella. Sometimes paliform lobes.”’? The interseptal loculi in Gardineria are so little filled up that the wall is translucent even at the base of the corallum, and, as stated in the diagnosis of the genus, the columella is false. //uplophyl/ia Pourtalés is a closely related genus. It has a strongly developed columella and the interseptal loculi are solidly filled at the bottom.

Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner, in his Turbinolid Corals of South Africa,’ describes a coral under the name of Duncania capensis, and remarks on the close aftinity between Duncania and Haplophyllia. It is difficult to understand how it has escaped the attention of zoophytologists that de Koninck, in 18727, proposed the name Duncaniéa for a Carboniferous coral, antedating Pourtalés in the use of the name by two years, and thus invalidating its Jater application to recent species.

GARDINERIA HAWAIIENSIS, new species. Plate IV, figs. 1, la, 1b.

The type specimen seems to represent four individuals, there being only a frag- ment of the oldest; the second soon gave rise to the third, the base of the third almost filling the cavity of the second. The diameter of the third is 18.5 mm., height of second and third combined, 16mm. Ina half calice of the third are 16 septa alternately larger and smaller. The fourth individual is 22 mm. tall and 33 mm. in diameter. In form the corallites are inversely conical, attached by the base and some epithecal rootlets to the parent corallites.

The wall is epithecate, with transverse striz and some encircling constrictions. There are no definite costs, but there are some ill-defined discontinuous longitudinal

“Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., 1V, ‘‘ Hassler Corals,’’ 1874, p. 44. > The contrasting portions of my description of Gardineria and of Pourtalés’s description of Duncania are italicized in order to emphasize the differences. ¢ Marine Investigations in South Africa, IIT, 1904, pp. 120, 121, pl. 1, figs. 6a-6e. @Nouvelles Recherches sur les Animaux fossiles du Terrain carbonifére de la Belgique, p. 107. 32301—07——5

66 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

ridges and fine longitudinal striations, while from place to place there are more or less continuous, sharply indented, longitudinal sulcations.

The septa do not show any definite cyclical arrangement. In one-half of the next to the last calice (diameter 18.5 mm.) there are 17 septa which are, with one exception, alternately larger and smaller. The largest calice has 36 septa, alter- nately larger and smaller. Nineteen of the septa extend to the columellar space, while ten have palifrom lobes on their inner ends. Between almost every pair of the 36 septa is a wide, low, rounded ridge, probably a rudimentary septum. Neglect- ing the ridges in the interseptal loculi, the septa are distant, their outer ends are thick, but they become thinner toward the columella. Upper margins strongly arched, the arch not extending to the wall, the septa set within the epitheca which extends upward beyond their outer ends. Inner margins of the larger septa steep, the smaller septa becoming narrow toward the base of the corallum., Septal faces irregularly and minutely granulated.

Columella false, poorly developed, formed of the loose fusion of the paliform lobes and of a few septa that do not bear lobes.

Calice moderately deep.

Locality.—Station 3991, vicinity of Kauai Island; depth, 272-296 fathoms; bottom, fine sand rock; temperature of bottom, 43.7> F.

Type.—Cat. No. 20731, U.S.N.M.

Remarks. —Vhis coral presents so little resemblance to any other one known to me that scarcely any comparison can be made. From its general appearance it evidently should be placed near #labellum and Rhizotrochus.

Genus PLACOTROCHUS Milne Edwards and Haime. PLACOTROCHUS FUSCUS, new species. Plate IV, figs. 2, 2a, 3, 3a.

This species is represented by three specimens, all of which were used in preparing the following description. Corallum small, trumpet-shaped, attached by an expanded base.

MEASUREMENTS.

Seamer ecto eee Seine ne cama eee ote | No. 1. No. 2. No. 3.

Specimen | 210 mm. mm. mm. Greater diameter of calice -.......2--.. 5.5 7 8.5 Lesser diameter of calice.............-- 4.5 55 7.5 Diameter of lower fractured end......-- De cae ee ee 3 Diameter of pedicel immediately above ase Rees a ee oe eae te lee eee | BO1aNd So.) |seee eee Hejehticorallumies oases sees 10. | 12.5 | 13

Specimens Nos. 1 and 3 have been broken from their bases, and the measurements given in the table therefore do not represent the total height of the coralla.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 67

The wall externally is rather glistening, resembling in appearance that of Flabealum or Rhizotrochus. Coste lacking in young specimens, but well developed near the calice in mature specimens. For instance, there are none in specimen No. 1; faint coste are appearing around the edge of the calice in No. 2; in No. 3, they are well developed for a distance of 1 to 2.5 mm. below the upper edge of the wall, cor- responding to the first, second, and third cycles of septa, but not to the fourth.

Septa thin and distant, in four complete cycles, becoming progressively more exsert with increasing age. The first and second cycles about equal in prominence; the third cycle less prominent: the fourth corresponding to slight notches on the calicular margin. In young specimens the members of the first cycle are slightly longer than those of the second, but later these two cycles become equal in size; the members of the third are considerably shorter and thinner; those of the fourth cycle are rudimentary, very short and delicate, and must be looked for carefully to be seen, but the cycle is complete, even on the lower, broken end of specimen No. 3. The septal faces are beset with very minute granulations and there are faint strive. The inner margins of the larger septa are slightly undulated and fall abruptly to the bottom of a deep narrow calicular fossa.

Columella a deep seated, very thin, delicate lamella, with a gently curved upper edge. It is best shown in specimen No. 1. It is distinct, but was difficult to discover, in No. 2. Apparently it has been broken and has fallen out of No. 3.

The corallum is usually reddish brown in color, with the inner third of the larger

.septa white. Specimen No. 1 is whitish with some brownish blotches.

Localities.—

Pailolo Channel, between Maui and Molokai islands: Station 3886; depth, 148 fathoms; bottom, pebbles and rock; temperature of bottom, 65° F.

Ukula Point, vicinity of Kauai Island: Station 3999; depth, not definitely given, 7-148 fathoms. (Specimens Nos. 1 and 3.)

Cotypes.—Nos. 20731, 20732, U.S.N.M.

Family CARYOPHYLLIID Verrill. Genus DESMOPHYLLUM Ehrenberg.

DESMOPHYLLUM CRISTAGALLI Milne Edwards and Haime.

Plate VII, figs. 3, 3a, 3b.

1848. Desmophyllum cristagalli Mitne Epwarps and Haime, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., 1X, p- 253, pl. vir, fig. 10. ~

1857. Desmophyllum cristagalli Mitne Epwarps and Harmer, Hist. Nat. Corall., I, p. 76.

1873. Desmophyllum cristagalli Duncan, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, p. 321.

1878. Desmophyllum cristagalli Pourtatkés, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., V, No. 9, p. 203.

1880. Desmophyllum cristagalli Pourtatks, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VI, No. 4, p. 106.

1902. Desmophyllum cristagalli Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 28.

1904. Desmophyllum cristagalli vy. MArENZELLER, Stein-Korallen, Valdivia Exped., p. 267, pl. xv, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.

Remarks on the synonymy.—Dunean refers ). cumingi and PD. costatum Milne Edwards and Haime to the synonymy of 2). er/stagalli. Alcock? adds the names of

4 Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, p. 321. » Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., 1902, p. 23

68 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

D. reflecum and D. ruse’ Duchassaing and Michelotti. It seems to me that Duncan is correct in his conclusion; probably D. reflewum of Duchassaing and Michelotti and D. incertum of the same authors should be placed in the same synonymy. The Des- mophyllum riisei of Pourtalés” is different from the Desmophyllum rusei of Duchas- saing and Michelotti.? The specimens figured by Pourtalés are much more slender than the type of the species. While in Turin, during the winter of 1897, I found the type of D. rused. It possesses an essential columella, composed of projecting laths, similar in character to that of Caryophyllia. Therefore, D. ruse? is not a Desmophyllum, but is probably a Cyathoceras.

Description.— (Specimen from Hawaiian Islands):

The corallum is broken below, but evidently there was a basal attachment, above which rose a stalk. In its upper portion the corallum rapidly increases in diameter. Transverse outline of calice oval. Diameter of lower broken end of specimen, 7 mm.; greater diameter of calice (7) from outer edge to outer edge of wall, neglecting cost, 22.5 mm.; (}) between outer edges of cost, 26 mm.; lesser diameter (a) from outer edge to outer edge of wall, 17.5 mm., (/) between outer edges of costw, 24.5 mm.; height of specimen, (a) to upper edge of wall, 26 mm., (4) to upper edges of septa, 51 mm.

Wall thick and dense. Cost corresponding to the largest septa, large and prominent, extending rather far down the sides of the corallum, more prominent near the margin of the calice.

Septa in almost five complete cycles, the primaries and secondaries of similar size, thick, with very exsert margins; the tertiaries smaller but with decidedly exsert margins. The septa of the penultimate cycle are wider than those of the last cycle, but their upper margins are not so much elevated.

The axial fossa is narrow and very deep, as there is no columella.

Localities.—Previously reported from the Pliocene of Italy, the Mediterranean, eastern Atlantic, Antilles, Pacific coast of South America, and the Indo-Pacific.

Albatross, 1902: Kaiwi Channel, between Molokai and Oahu islands, Station 3893; depth, 220-346 fathoms: bottom, fine white sand, rock; temperature 47° F.; 1 specimen.

Genus PARACYATHUS Milne Edwards and Haime.

PARACYATHUS GARDINERI, new species. Plate IV, figs. 4, 4a, 4b...

Corallum heavy for its size, shaped like the bowl of an ordinary water goblet, the base flattish or gently rounded, showing in the central portion a rather large scar of detachment. The sides of the corallum are almost perpendicular, that is, with increasing height there is very little increase in the measure of the diameters. Transverse outline of the calice broadly elliptical.

¢ Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VI, 1880, No. 4, p. 106, pl. 1, fig. 14. >Mém. Corall. Antilles, 1861, p. 61 (of reprint), pl. rx, fig. 4.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 69

MEASUREMENTS.

SURERRIRERA estat les miata a aC eae anc cin iota ve cinic | No. 1. | No. 2. San totes 1 E | | | min. With. Greater diameter of calice..........-.---- | 14 1620) Lesser diameter of calice .............--.-- | aS 14.5 Hels hiOiCordlimip see eee | 13.5 | 13

Cost corresponding to all septa, continuing to the edge of the basal scar; they are low, wide, equal, rounded or flattish, densely granulated. Intercostal spaces narrow and shallow.

Septa in four complete cycles, in some half systems there may be a few mem- bers of the fifth. The members of the first and second cycles are of nearly the same size, secondaries very slightly shorter; they are moderately thick, their upper margins rather prominent, projecting 1.5 mm. above the upper edge of the wall. The tertiaries and quaternaries are equal in prominence, length, etc., and are only slightly exsert. Septal faces delicately fluted and granulattd. Pali in three detinite crowns, before the septa of the first, second, and third cycles, narrowest before the first and widest before the third. Where septa of the fifth cycle are present pali may stand before septa of the fourth. Apparently some of the pali may have inner lobes.

Columella not very large, composed of a number of papille, upper surface ellip- tical and depressed below the pali.

Calicular fossa rather narrow, only moderately deep.

Locality.—Hawaiian Islands. If. the station number was with these specimens when they were sent to me, it was lost.

Cotypes.—Three specimens, Cat. No. 20754, U.S.N.M.

PARACYATHUS TENUICALYX, new species. Plate VI, figs. 1, la, 1b.

Corallum attached by an expanded base, above which rises a stout peduncle 5 mm. in diameter and 7 mm. tall, in its upper portion gradually increasing in diameter. The calice is almost circular, having a greater diameter of 8.5 mm. and a lesser of 8 mm. Height of corallum 18 mm.

The outer surface of the peduncle is without costs, but possesses numerous .ransverse undulations. Above these are distinct equal cost corresponding to all septa. The costal edges are subacute and very regularly beaded; intercostal furrows narrow.

Septa in four complete cycles. The members of the first and second cycles are of the same size, with somewhat exsert margins; those of the fourth cycle are usually slightly longer than those of the third, but their upper margins are equal in prominence. All of the septa are thicker in the thecal ring, where they are crowded, but become thinner toward the center. The inner ends of both the first and second

70 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

cycles are thickened opposite the pali. The septal faces are very delicately fluted, and beset with numerous crowded conical granulations.

Pali tall, thin, wide, almost straight plates, with entire edges, and with delicately fluted, somewhat granulated faces; before all septa except the last cycle. Those before the third cycle are the widest, those before the first cycle are sometimes nar- rower than those before the second, but it is not always possible to distinguish the first from second cycle.

Columella terminated by irregularly shaped papille, 8 in the type.

Calicular fossa and the whole calice shallow.

Locality.—South of Molokai Islands and west of Lanai Island, Station : depth, 252-429 fathoms; bottom, coral rock; temperature of bottom, 47> F.

Type.—Cat. No. 20755, U.S.N.M.

wo oOo so or

Je)

we

PARACYATHUS MAUIENSIS, new species. Plate VI, figs. 2, 2a.

Corallum attached by an expanded base, diameter not increasing with the height, transverse outline broadly elliptical. Greater diameter of calice, 8 mm.; lesser, 7.25 mm. Base attached to an uneven surface. Height on one side, 6.5 mm.; on the other,10 mm. Just above the attached area the corallum is almost circular in cross- section, diameter 8 mm. Between the base and the calice are several encircling constrictions.

The wall is thick, externally almost completely enveloped by a thick, more or less corrugated epitheca that extends to the very margin of the calice. Ina few places can be seen low, obtuse coste, which are subequal, or alternating in size. Near the base the epitheca possesses broad, low, flat, equal, granulated coste, separated by shallow, narrow intercostal furrows.

The septa are in six systems; four complete cycles in four systems, in the outer halves of the two systems at one end of the calice the fourth cycle is wanting. The septa are straight, but the members of the last cycle seem to fuse by their inner ends to the sides of the large pali standing before the penultimate septa. Primaries and secondaries rather thick, the other septa somewhat thinner. The upper margins scarcely project above the upper edge of the wall, those of the first and second cycles slightly the more prominent. The septal faces densely and rather coarsely granulate.

Pali in three crowns, before all septa except the last cycle. Their inner margins ‘ying in the same curve, but the narrowest are before the first cycle, and the widest before the third. In cross-section the pali are cuneiform, the thicker ends outward. Their margins are arched above and entire; faces with sharp elevated striz broken in places into granulations.

Calicular fossa gradually excavated, moderately deep.

Columella well developed, terminated by rather tall papillae, which resemble the pali before the primary septa, but stand at a somewhat lower level, therefore the cokumellar papills can be easily differentiated from the pali.

Locality.—North coast of Maui Island, Station 4098; depth, 95-152 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, foraminifera, rock; temperature, 64.8° F.; 1 specimen.

Type.—Cat. No. 20756, U.S.N.M.

“I _

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. PARACYATHUS MOLOKENSIS, new species. Plate VI, figs. 3, 3a, 3b.

Corallum attached by a wide base, diameter not increasing with height, trans- verse outline subcircular. Greater diameter of calice, 6.5 mm.; lesser, 6mm. The specimen is attached to an irregular surface, giving a height on one side of 5 mm.; on the other, 12mm. The specimen has the appearance of having been broken and of subsequently having repaired itself.

Wall rather thin, naked. Cost distinct from the calice to the base, alternating in width and prominence near the calice, the larger rather prominent, about halfway down the smaller disappear and the larger continue subequal to the base. In profile all are rounded and are densely granulated both along the summits and on the sides. Intercostal furrows narrow.

Septa distant, except in the thecal ring, where they stand close together. The arrangement is not very definite; probably the damage that the corallum suffered caused the apparent irregularity. There are fifty-two septa, which seems to oceur in six systems, four complete cycles, and a quarter system in each of two systems has the fifth eycle represented. The primaries are slightly thicker and longer than the secondaries; the tertiaries are shorter and thinner than the latter; the last cycle is rudimentary. There are no definite septal groups, although there may be occasional fusion of a tertiary septum to a secondary through its palus. The primaries and secondaries slightly exsert, the others less so, according to the cycle. Margins entire. Faces with very faint ornamentation.

Pali irregular thin teeth, usually occur on the inner ends of the primaries, secondaries, and tertiaries, but they are not always present, especially on the primaries.

Calicular fossa rather deep and large compared to the size of the corallum. Greater diameter, 3 mm.; lesser, 2.5 mm.; depth, 2.5 mm.

Columella rather large, but of very loose texture, composed of anastomosing trabecule that send upward irregularly shaped projections, which are scarcely to be distinguished from the pali.

Locality.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3833; depth, 88-142 fathoms; bottom, sand, pebbles, broken shells, rock; temperature, 63° F.; 1 specimen.

Type.—Cat. No. 20757, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—TVhe irregular character and imperfect development of the pali caused me to hesitate to place this species in the genus /uracyathus, but its affinities are with that genus, unless it should be a Parasmilia with pseudo-pali.

Genus DELTOCYATHUS Milne Edwards and Haime

DELTOCYATHUS ANDAMANICUS Alcock. Plate VI, figs. 4, 4a. 1898. Deltocyathus andamantcus Aucock, Investigator Deep Sea Madrepor., p. 16, pl. 1, figs. 5, 5a. Original description.—Alcock describes this species as follows:

Corallum discoid, free, with a small central sear. Cost, in their distal half, covered with spini- form granules. Those of the first three cycles are indistinct near the scar, but become sharply salient

72 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

near the circumference; those of the last cycle, which have a ragged appearance owing to the size and abundance of their granules, can be distinguished only near the circumference and are smaller and less salient than those of the other cvcles.

Septa and pali profusely ornamented with spiniform granules. The septa are in six systems and four complete cycles, but in some of the half-systems a fifth cycle is developed. The septa of the first cycleare large and exsert, and each, with its palus, remains perfectly independent of all the other septa and pali. The septa of the last cycle are small, independent, and without pali. The septa of the second and third cycles (and those of the fourth, also, in the half-systems in which a fifth ey cle occurs) are as large as those of the first, but their pali (which are larger and farther from the center than the pali of the first cycle) soon unite to form “deltas.’? These ‘‘deltas,’? owing to the size and abundance of their granulation, have a lace-like appearance.

Columella sunken, concave, spongy-papillose.

Color of the living corallum, madder tinted.

Diameter of corallum about 18 mm.

A single specimen, from the Andaman Sea, 172-303 fathoms.

Notes on the Hawaiian specimens.—The measurements of the two specimens obtained by the A/batross, 1902, are: (1) diameter, 10 mm.; height, 3 mm.; (2) diameter, 12mm.; height, 3.5 mm. These specimens are smaller and apparently younger than Alcock’s type. The basal sear of detachment is not completely healed, and the costa can be traced nearer to the center than in the type. The last cycle of septa rather constantly fuse to the sides of the next older cycle. In the smaller specimen some of the youngest septa appear to have free inner margins, but I suspect that this appearance may haye been brought about, in some instances at least, by the break- ing down of the connection with the older septa. There are four complete cycles, with some members of a fifth. 3

There are many hundreds of specimens of Deltocyathus ‘talicus (Michelotti) in the United States National Museum, and a careful comparison has been made between them and the Hawaiian specimens. No evidence of intergradation was found. The former very constantly has four cycles of septa.

Locality. —West coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4045; depth, 147-198 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, foraminifera; temperature, 49° F.; 2 specimens.

Genus TROCHOCYATHUS Milne Edwards and Haime.

The following species bears the same relation to the discoid 7rochocyathi that Diaseris does to Fungia. TROCHOCYATHUS OAHENSIS, new species. Plate V1, figs. 5, 5a, 6, 6a. Corallum small, flat, transversely slightly elliptical.

MEASUREMENTS.

Specimen ........... sasecasaecans No. 1, No. 2. No. 3. | No. 4. No. 5. No. 6. | mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm. | Greater diameter ..........._-- 4 5.5 6 6 7 7 | Lesser'diameter;. 2-25 <2. S022. 300 5 5 3.5 Hep | 5.5 | Heimbices beieturia ue ane Deo it ana 3 2.5 || Zio | | ) ) (4)

«New individual being formed at one corner. » Ready to divide.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 73

Asexual reproduction seems to take place by one corner of the calice becoming elongated. The projecting portion may be of small diameter, then its diameter increases to almost the size of that of the mother calice. The two calices are subsequently separated by fission.

Wall rather thick. Costs corresponding to all septa, equal, broad, rounded, and ornamented with minute, crowded granulations.

Septa in specimens Nos. 2 and 3 of the table (which appear to be as large as the specimens usually grow before division begins), 32 in number, i. e., there are three complete cycles and some members of the fourth. Specimen No. 5 has 35 septa in all. The different cycles are not well differentiated; it is practically impossible to distinguish between the first and second cycle. In general the members of the first cycle do not form parts of septal groups, while the members of the third bend toward those of the second. The members of the first and second cycles are of the same size, and when members of the fourth cycle are present the neighboring members of the third equal in size those of the preceding cycles. Around the edge of the calice the septa appear alternately larger and smaller, the last cycle always being smaller and having less prominent margins. Margins of the larger septa moderately exsert; the exsert and inner portions of all septa thin. Septal faces beset with crowded, tall, rather sharp-pointed, slender granulations (really delicate spines).

Pali before all septa, except the last cycle, in one or two crowns, sometimes showing a tendency to unite the septa into deltas, as in Deltocyathus. They are rather wide, very thin, and are granulated in the same fashion as the septa.

Columella terminated above by several stout papillze, whose ends are minutely granulated.

Calice, superficial.

Localities. —W est coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4041; depth, 252-283 fathoms; bottom, gray mud, foraminifera; temperature of bottom, 41.6° F.; 10 specimens, 6 of which were selected for the types. Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 4133; depth, between 41 and 312 fathoms; bottom, fine gray sand, rock; temperature of bottom, 43.8° F.; 1 specimen.

Types. —Cat. No. 20760 U.S.N.M.

Genus CARYOPHYLLIA Lamarck. CARYOPHYLLIA ALCOCKI, new species. Plate V, figs. 1, la, 1b. Corallum compressed, inversely conical, attached by a stout basal stalk.

MEASUREMENTS.

Specimeninescwses seme ean See aiate Be See Seen tener No. 1. No. 2. laaana - = a | min. mm. Greater diameter or calice:s2-- .- ccc. ete eas ce cee 29 | 25 besser diamoeter’or caliceiesa- ca sesce onebee ees acee on ke 23 23.5 | Greater diameter of fractured base.--......-.-.-.------| 8 5 Lesser diameter of fractured base ................----- | 7 4.5

| “ieight: 23 ABRs... oe So Sentosa se cere cake Sues 23 24

74 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

These measurements are not made to the outer and the upper edges of the septa, but on the wall. 4

Wall polished, glistening. Coste distinct, but not very prominent, those corresponding to the first and second cycles of septa more pronounced than the others and may be subacute; those corresponding to the third cycle often larger than those corresponding to the fourth.

Septa in four complete cycles. The margins of the first and second cycles very exsert, equal in prominence; the quaternaries fused in the theeal ring to the sides of the included member of the first or second cycle, the wall between them being con- tinued upward considerably beyond its upper edge on each side of the members of the third. The margins of the septa of the fourth cycle therefore stand much higher than those of the third cycle. Between the quaternaries are incisions in the upper edge of the wall, and in these the tertiaries occur. The primaries and secondaries are equal in size, longer, wider, and thicker in the thecal ring, than the others; the fourth eycle is wider than the third, but these two cycles are of about equal length. The inner portion of all the septa and the upper portion of all except the third cycle are very thin and fragile.

Pali ina single crown, before the third cycle. They are tall, wide, very thin and fragile, and are undulated.

Columella well developed, prominent, consisting of four or more curled ribbons.

Calice shallow.

Locality.—V icinity of Modu Manu, Station 3977; depth 876 fathoms; bottom, fine coral sand, foraminafera, rock; temperature of bottom, 38> F.

Type.—Cat. No. 20744, U.S.N.M.

I have named this very handsome species for Dr. A. Aleock, Superintendent of the Indian Museum and Professor of Zoology and Comparative Anatomy in the Medical College of Calcutta. Dr. Aleock’s reports on the /nvestigator and Sthoga deep sea corals are among the most valuable contributions that have been made to the sub- ject. The present species bears a general, though apparently not close, resemblance to Cauryophyllia cultrifera Alcock."

CARYOPHYLLIA OCTOPALI, new species. Plate V, figs. 2, 2a, 26.

Corallum cornute, attached by a wide basal expansion. The specimen especially selected for the type is so crooked that a longitudinal measurement possesses no value. The calice is almost circular; greater diameter, 7 mm., lesser, 6.5 mm. Externally there are usually very low, broad, flattish, equal, granulated costae. corresponding to all septa. Encireling wrinkles sometimes present, and occasionally there seems to be some epitheca. Wall stout.

, ve F

The septa appear to be in eight systems of three cycles each.? Upper margins not exsert, those of the primaries slightly more prominent than those of the two

aSiboga Deep Sea Cor., p. 7, pl. 1, figs. 1, la.

>In the description eight, for convenience, is considered the number of septa in the first cycle.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 75

higher cycles. The outer ends of the septa are thick, becoming thinner toward the center, the first cycle of septa slightly longer than the third, and the third slightly longer than the second. The septal faces exhibit undulations coinciding with the courses of the septal trabecule and have granulations along their crests. The granulations are numerous, crowded, and prominent.

There are eight rather large, stout, undulated, and granulated pali, standing before the septa of the third cycle.

The columella consists of several, three to five, more or less twisted laths.

Calice shallow.

Localities. —South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3827, depth 319 to 371 fathoms; bottom, light gray-brown mud; temperature of bottom, 42.1° F. (two specimens, one attached to the other). Station 3828, depth 281 to 319 fathoms; bot- tom, broken-shell, gravel; temperature of bottom, 43.8° F. (one specimen, the type).

Type.—Cat. No. 20746, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Vhis species is based on three specimens. The type has been broken from its attachment, but has the basal expansion preserved, one of the other speci- mens is attached to the third. The character of these specimens is very constant, but shows variation in the number and size of the columellar laths. They are very closely related to Caryophyllia cornuformis Pourtalés, from the West Indies, of which there is in the United States National Museum one specimen with seven well-developed and one rudimentary palus. In size and general appearance the two species are scarcely distinguishable. A difference, probably of no great value, is that C. octopal7 has a more expanded base than C. cornuformis. ‘There seems to be good differences in the septal characters: In C. octopal/ the last cycle of septa are persistently as long as, or longer than those of the preceding cycle, and the inner ends of the second cycle are not thickened. In (. cornuformis the last cycle of septa are persistently shorter than those of the preceding cycle; the inner ends of the septa, before which the pali stand, are thickened, the septa are not so crowded, the margins of the first and second cycles are more exsert, and the septal faces are not so densely granulated.

CARYOPHYLLIA OCTOPALI var. INCERTA, new variety. Plate V, figs. 3, 3a.

This variety is separated from the typical octopa// by the exsert septa of the first cycle, which projects fully 1 mm. beyond the upper edge of the corallum wall. The pali are six or seven in number, not eight, as in typical octopal7. The septal lengths are as in octopali.

This variety is represented by a cluster of individuals growing attached to one another by their bases.

Locality.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3827; depth, 319 to 371 fathoms; bottom, light gray-brown mud; temperature of bottom, 42.1° F.

Type.—Cat. No. 20748, U.S.N.M.

HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

oe |

RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE CARYOPHYLLIA HAWAIIENSIS, new species. Plate V, figs. 4, 4a, 4b. Corallum attached by: an expanded base, gradually increasing in diameter toward the calice. Calice broadly elliptical. MEASUREMENTS.

Specimen’ < ee <c cc ence vase ta ea omnen sin = nies veel ara No. 1. No. 2. No. 3. No. 4. | aS mm. mm. mi. | mm. Greater diameter of calice....-..-------- 6 7 | 9 9 Lesser diameter of calice .....-.---.----- | 5 (| rete) | 8 BGI Geese et eae ee eer {Pts | 15 20 | 18 NumbenOtpalces ssc-s essenes see acc (ie edOb al) tO | LO; |e

The wall externally is shiny and covered with numerous small granulations. Small individuals and the lower portion of large specimens are without cost, but in older, adult, specimens, distinet but not prominent cost correspond to the largest septa; between these, smaller costie may be present.

The septa in fully grown individuals appear to be divided into ten or eleven systems of three cycles each. It is not possible to differentiate the primary six septa from the four or five large members of the second cycle. The ten or eleven principal septa have very prominent upper margins, which may project 1.5 mm. above the upper edge of the wall. The margins of the members of the last cycle are about half as high as those of the principal septa; the next to the last cycle are not so prominent as the last. The septal faces are delicately fluted, and inconspicuous granu- lations are numerous.

Pali ten or eleven in number, thin, delicate, erect, moderately wide, fluted, and granulated; in a single crown before the penultimate cycle of septa.

Columella rather small, composed of several curled ribbons.

Calicular fossa only moderately deep.

Localities.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 8838; depth, not precisely given, 92-212 fathoms; bottom, fine gray brown sand; temperature of the bottom, CY a

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4061; depth, 24-83 fathoms; bottom coral sand, corallines, nodules, foraminifera; temperature at surface, 77° F., 1 specimen.

Pailolo Channel, between Maui and Molokai islands, Station 3885; deptk, 136- 148 fathoms; bottom, sand, pebbles; temperature, 64.8° F.; 1 specimen.

Cotypes.—Four specimens, Cat. Nos. 20749, 20750, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This species is closely related to Alcock’s Caryophyllia quadra- genaria.“ The principal difference seems to be in the much more developed coste of the latter species. Itis not improbable that the species here described may later be placed in the synonymy of ©. guadragenaria.

“Deep Sea Corals, Siboga Expedition, p. 10, pl. 1, figs. 4, 4a.

-~I aT

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Genus CYATHOCERAS Moseley. CYATHOCERAS DIOMEDEZ:, new species.

Plate VII, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b.

Jorallum tall, lower portion a thick, elongate, curved or straight stalk, rising above an expanded base, upper portion enlarging rapidly. Transverse outline of calice elliptical or oval, usually more or less deformed.

MEASUREMENTS.

SnacimenN | Greater diame-| Lesser diame-| Diameter of Height of | Number of Number of BPECUne IEC: | ter of calice.a | ter of calice.a stalk, corallum.a septa. principal septa. Fs es | min. min. mm. mm. | [rset eee 16 13 | 4 24 | 82 12 Dn A Se Tae ere | 20 15 5 33 86 12 eee an ee 26 20 6 36 90 12 | | | Bloc acticemaels aos aoe 31 22 | 7.5 44 96 | 12 | ea een woe te ee 35 30 8 45 94 12

aDiameters of calices measured to outer edges of the cost; height measured to upper edges of septa.

Corallum wall rather thick. Coste prominent around the calice, corresponding to all septa except those of the last cycle; in some specimens they may be prominent for some distance below the calice, in others they soon become very low. Low, flat, or rounded coste extend to the base. The whole outer surface of the corallum is closely granulated, the granulation on the lower portion usually arranged transversely to the costi.

Septa in adult specimens in five complete cycles, or only a few members of the fifth absent. The primaries and secondaries are of equal size, extend to the columella, and, except in young individuals, have very exsert margins; the tertiaries are smaller, are not quite so long, and not so exsert; the quaternaries still smaller, the quinaries the smallest, but even these are moderately exsert. The members of the last cycle are nearer to the outer septa of any quarter system than to the quaternary which they include, and are partially fused to the sides of the larger septa. Sometimes the margins of the quaternaries are higher than those of the quinaries, sometimes those of the quinaries are the taller. In young specimens the septa are crowded, in older individuals rather distant. Inner margins of the larger septa transversely undulate. The septal faces show faint striations, with the line of divergence at inner edge of wall. The granulations on the faces are not very numerous, usually low and rounded.

Calicular fossa moderately deep. Columella well developed, large, compressed, prominent, composed of numerous curled ribbons.

Localities. —South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3835; depth, 169-182 fathoms; bottom, fine brown sand, mud; temperature, 55° F.; 2 specimens, Nos. 3 and 4 of table.

Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands, Station 3863; depth, 127-154 fathoms; bottom, broken coral, coarse gravel, rock; temperature, 60° to 61° F.; 1 specimen,

738 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Vicinity of Laysan Island, Station 3952; depth, 347-351 fathoms; bottom, white sand, ‘gravel; temperature, 45° F.; 1 specimen, No. 5 of table, the finest obtained.

Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 3999; depth, 7-148 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells; 2 specimens, Nos. 1 and 2 of table.

South coast of Oahu Island, Station 3810; depth, 53-211 fathoms; bottom, fine coral sand; temperature, 47.7” F.; 1 specimen.

Northwest coast of Oahu Island, Station 4115; depth 195-241 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, foraminifera; temperature, 55.1° F.; 1 specimen, dead.

The range in depth of this species appears to be from 127 to 3851 fathoms; tem- perature, 45° to 61° F.; bottom, sandy, gravel or rock.

Type.—Cat. No. 20735, U.S.N.M.

Remarks. —Four species of Cyathoceras have previously been described, two by Moseley. C. cornu and C. rubescens, in the Challenger Deep Sea Corals, 1881; one, C! portoricensis, by myself in my report on the Stony Corals of the Porto Rican Waters, 1901; and one, C. tydeman?, by Alcock in the Siboga Deep Sea Madre- poraria, 1902. The form above described is most closely related to Moseley’s (C. rubescens; in fact, I hesitated to separate it from that species. Moseley says that the surface of C. rubescens is “glistening, but slightly roughened.” The surface of the Hawaiian specimens is not glistening, and is granulated all over. The character of the surface may be variable, but it is constant in the eight specimens examined by me. There may be other differences not brought out by Moseley’s description.

Genus CERATOTROCHUS Milne Edwards and Haime. CERATOTROCHUS LAXUS, new species. Plate VII, figs. 4, 4a, 4b.

Corallum short-cornute, attached by an expanded base, above which is a short, rather thick peduncle. Above this the corallum gradually increases in diameter with increasing height. Calice subcircular in outline. Greater diameter of calice 7 mm.; lesser 6.5 mm.; diameter of peduncle 3 mm.; height of peduncle about 2.5 mm.; height of corallum 11.5 mm.

Wall only moderately thick, naked. Flat, low, densely granulate, equal cost correspond to all septa just below the calicular edge, and can be more or less dis- tinetly traced farther down on the corallum by the granulations. The granulations are rather often arranged transversely to the longitudinal axes of the cost.

Septa in three complete cycles, and members of the fourth cycle present five half systems, 34 septa in all. The members of the first are the largest, those of the other cycles smaller, according to the cycle, the youngest cycle of any half system almost rudimentary. The first and second cycles have slightly exsert margins, the margins of the third and fourth not prominent. Outer ends of the septa somewhat thickened, inner portions thin and delicate. Interseptal loculi very open. Septal faces beset with irregular, low granulations.

Columella very poorly developed, composed of two very thin, more or less con- torted ribbons.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 79

Calicular fossa deep, narrow, bounded by the perpendicular inner ends of the first cycle of septa.

Locality. —South coast of Molokai Islands, Station 3827; depth, 319-371 fathoms; bottom, light gray brown mud; temperature of bottom, 42.19 F. (1 specimen. )

Type.—Cat. No. 20764, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This species is especially characterized by the very poorly developed columella and its much expanded base.

Family ANTHEMIPHYLLIIDA, new family.

Type-genus.—Anthemiphyllia Pourtalés.

Diagnosis.—Corallum with imperforate tissues, simple.

Septal margins with long teeth. Interseptal loculi open.

Remarks.—Vhe little genus Anthemiphyllia has puzzled every student of the classification of corals since Pourtalés first described it.” It looks at first sight like a dise-shaped trochocyathoid coral, but the long, septal teeth immediately show that it is not closely related to the Caryophylliid genera. It then recalls some of the species referred to Antil/ia or Syzygophyllia. The septal margins of Anfi/l/a are dentate, but the dentations are low, small, and rounded; while those of Syzygophyllia are large and coarse like saw teeth; furthermore, both of these genera have highly developed endotheca and some exotheca. Ido not know another genus of corals that has the wall and interseptal loculi of the Caryophylliide and septal margins with long dentations. I am therefore proposing the family Anthemiphylliide, which at present contains only the type genus.

Genus ANTHEMIPHYLLIA Pourtalés. ANTHEMIPHYLLIA PACIFICA, new species. Plate VII, figs. 5, 5a.

Corallum small, bowl-shaped, base rounded, showing by a scar former attachment. Cross-section circular. Diameter, 8.5 mm.; height, 3.5 mm.

There are shreds of an incomplete epitheca. The wall is externally costate, but the costie are not large, those corresponding to the first and second cycles of septa slightly more prominent than those corresponding to the third and fourth.

Septa distant, with open interseptal loculi, in four complete cycles, those of the first and second cycles equal in size and with moderately exsert margins; the tertia- ries are less prominent; the quaternaries the least prominent. There are distinct septal groups. The primaries are free; the tertiaries fuse near the columella to the secondaries; the inner ends of the quaternaries appear to be free. The septal margins are very spinulose, the spines tall, with rounded summits. The diameter of the spines is greater parallel to the septal faces than transverse to them. There are granulations both on the septal faces proper and on the spines.

Columella somewhat sunken, not large, upper surface papillate. Calicular fossa not deep, calice shallow, or superficial.

«Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., V, 1878, p. 205, pl. 1, figs. 14, 15.

sO RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

Localities. —South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3838; depth, 92-212 fathoms; bottom, fine gray-brown sand; temperature of the bottom, 67° F. Station 3855; depth, 127-130 fathoms; bottom, fine brown sand, gravel; temperature, 65.5° F.; 1 specimen.

Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands: Station 3856; depth, 127 fathoms: bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 66.5° F.; 1 specimen. Station 3857; depth, 127-128 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 62.5° F.; L specimen. Station 3858; depth, 128 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 61.5° to 61.8° F.; 1 specimen (type).

Type.-—Cat. No. 20765, U.S.N.M.

Remarks. —Vhis species is decidedly different in minor characters from Anthem7- phyllia patera Pourtalés from the Antillean seas. A. pacifica has thinner septa, the septal spines are not compressed transversely to the plane of the septal faces, and there is not that compacting of the columella and inner ends of the septa by second- ary calcareous deposit which at least often occurs in A. patera. The number of septa is about the same. Septal grouping is not so distinct in A. patera. The two species, however, seem to be very closely related. Pourtalés’s species was dredged off Havana in from 250 to 400 fathoms of water.

The Albatross obtained five specimens of A. pacifica. There is practically no difference between the specimen from Station 3856 and the type, except that the former has a diameter of 9.5 mm. and there are two septa of a fifth cycle. The speci- men from Station 3857 was attached to a Glycymeris (Pectunculus) shell. Its base is not uniformly rounded, there being two constrictions, indicating intermittent growth. The calice of this specimen is 9.5 mm. in diameter and the corallum 6.5 mm. tall.

Family OCULINIDE Milne Edwards and Haime. Genus MADREPORA Linneus.

1758. Madrepora (part) Linn xus, Syst. Nat., 10th ed., p. 793, and of various writers before 1801. 1815. Matrepora (part) Oken, Lehrb. Naturg., p. 72. 1816. Oculina (part) Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim, sans Vert., II, p. 283. 1849. Lophelia Mitxe Epwarps and Haime, Comptes rendus, X XIX, p. 69. 1849. Amphelia MitNe Epwarps and Harmer, Comptes rendus, X XIX, p. 69. 1850. Diphelia Mrtne Epwarps and Haine, Brit. Fos:. Corals, Introd., p. X XI. 1857. Lophohelia Mitxe Epwarps and Haine, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 116. 1857. Amphihelia Mitye Epwarps and Haine, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 118. 1857. Diplohelia Mityz Epwarps and Haims, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 120. 1902. Madrepora Verriti, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., XI, p. 110 (with Synonymy).

Not Madrepora Lamarck, 1801, nor of subsequent authors, excepting Oken, 1815, and Verrill, 1902.

Brook pointed out in his catalogue of the genus Madrepora* that the Madrepora of authors beginning with Lamarck, 1801, was not originally included by Linneus in that genus, but in MW7//epora. In the twelfth edition of the Systema Nature, Linneus corrected the error of the tenth edition, transferring Millepora muricata to Madrepora. Lamarck in 1801, when he undertook the first subdivision of the Linnean Madrepora, unfortunately selected Madrepora muricata for the type of the genus as restricted by him. Although Brook knew this history of the usage of

“Cat. Madrepor., Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), I, 1893.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 81

the name, and also knew that it was against the rules of nomenclature to make a species inserted into a genus subsequent to its original characterization the type- species, he decided to follow the usage established by Lamarck, Dana, Milne Edwards and Haime, and Duncan. In my Some Fossil Corals from Curagao, Arube and Bonaire“, I abandoned this use of the name and proposed substituting /sopora, Studer, 1878, but did not attempt to fix the type of the Linnean Jadrepora. Professor Verrill’ pointed out that Acropora Oken, 1815, must be used for the Lamarckian Madrepora, and that following Oken’s restriction of the Linnean J/adrepora, either M. prolifera or M. oeulata, both of Linnzeus, could become the genotype. For several reasons preference is given to J/. oculata. Therefore Madrepora oculata Linneeus becomes the type of Iadrepora Linneus.

MADREPORA KAUAIENSIS, new species. Plate VIII, figs. 1, 2, 2a.

Corallum with delicate branches. Asexual reproduction by budding from below the edge of the calice; rather often on each side of a calice, leaving the mother calice more or less immersed in the angle between the daughter calices. Such a sunken calice always occurs in the axis between two branches. When no bifurcation takes place gemmation is alternate, forming a row of calices on each side of the branch. Terminal calices are prominent, as much as 3.5 mm. in height, the corallite gradually enlarging toward the aperture. The lateral calices on young branches are moder- ately prominent; on older branches the coenenchyma may extend upward and leave only a small portion of the corallites free.

Around the upper outer margins of young corallites there are distinct, often acute, coste. Farther down on the wall they are low, but can be traced. They are minutely and densely granulated. On older portions of the corallum these costz can not be traced, but flexuous, often coarse, ccenenchymal striations are present. The whole cceenenchymal surface is minutely granulated.

Septa in older calices in three complete cycles, the third cycle well developed; in young calices the last cycle is rudimentary, but traces of it can be seen; septal margins entire. The young calices are very deep, but the older ones are shallow, the bottoms of the calices becoming solidly filled with stereoplasm.

Columella very poorly developed in young calices, consisting of a few trabec- ule, which appear to be derived from the inner ends of the septa. The upper surface is usually papillate. In older calices it is much better developed and may be considerably compacted by calcareous deposit. A few outstanding papille often simulate pali.

Locality.—Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 4136; depth, 294-352 fathoms; bottom, fine coral sand; temperature, 44.2° F.

Type.—Cat. No. 20780, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Duncean in his first paper on the orcupine Expedition Madreporaria®

«Samml. Geolog. Reichs-Mus., Leiden, 2d Ser., 11, Hit. I, p. 68. » Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., XI, 1902, p. 110. «Proc. Roy. Soc. London, X VIII, 1870, p. 295.

32301—07 6

82 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

identified from that collection Amphihelia miocenica Seguenza, HAN atlantica, new species, and A. ornata, new species. In his second paper on these corals“ he refers these three names and Diplohelia profunda Pourtalés? + D. meneghiniana + déder- leiniana + sismondiana Seguenza’ to the synonymy of Madrepora ramea Miller, basine this determination upon ‘a specimen of the Madrepora ramea of Miller, from off the Norwegian coast, found in moderately deep water,” sent him by M. Sars. Lindstrom in his Contributions to the Actinology of the Atlantic Ocean“ identifies a fragment of coral from off Salt Island as Amphihdia ramea O. F. Mueller p. p.” Alcock in his Deep Se: Madreporaria of the Siboga Expedition, p. 35, lists some “fine specimens” as ‘A. ramea Mueller sp.”

In this connection the availability of the specifis name raiea should be considered. O. F. Miiller in his Zoologiw Danie Prodromus, 1776, p. 252, cites under Jladrepora, M. ramea, and credits it to Linneus, Systema Nature, 12th edition, 1767. The Madrepora ramea Linneus, 1758, is according to subsequent authorities the Den- drophyllia ramea (Linneus) Blainville, of the Mediterranean. Linneus in his original description of Madrepora ramea refers to two previously published figures, one by Petiver which I have not seen, the other by Marsigli,’ which I have seen. The latter reference is given by Milne Edwards and Haime in their synonymy of the species, and represents the common Dendrophyllia ramea. There is no reason to doubt the correctness of the identification of Pallas, Ellis and Solander, and Milne Edwards and Haime. It seems that Miller never proposed .adreporu raimea as a new specific name. If he had, his name would be a homonym of the previously established Madrepora ramea Linneus, and therefore invalid.’

The Diplohelia profunda Pourtalés is an Eupsammid coral and not a Diplohelia, as Pourtalés himself discovered and published in 1878. Should the other forms cited by Duncan under the synonymy of Diplohelia ramea really belong together, as he contends, the name would be Madrepora miocenica (Seguenza), but Duncan’s discussion of the forms is not satisfactory, and until someone carefully studies the Porcupine collection and makes comparisons with Italian Tertiary material, it is not possible to reach any decision regarding the affinities of the recent species to those from the Tertiaries of Italy.

Dunean in his article in the eighth volume of the Transactions of the Zoological Society of London, redefines the genus Amphchelia, stating that ‘the corallites do not fill up from below.” I have looked the matter up on specimens of A. oculata and find that the corallite cavities in their lower portion may be practically obliterated by stereoplasmic deposit.

The coral that I am here denominating Madrepora kaua/ensis apparently differs from the material that Duncan had by having the bottoms of the corallite cavities

«Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, p. 326.

» Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, No. 6, 1867, p. 114; Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., II, Ilustr. Cat., No. 4, 1871, p. 25, pl. v1, figs. 6, 7; Dendrophyllia profunda Pourtalés, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., V, No. 9, 1878, p. 208, pl. 1, figs. 6-8.

¢Corall. Foss. Terziar Dist. Messina, Pt. 2, Torino, 1874, pp. 101-105, fig. on plate xm.

“Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl., XIV, No. 6, 1877, p. 14.

¢ Histoire Physique de la Mer, 1825, pl. xxx, fig. 136, and pl. xxx1, fig. 144.

f Marenzeller publishes this same conclusion. Stein-Korallen, Valdivia Expedition, p. 308.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 83

solidly filled. Whether this character is or is not of value I can not determine. How- ever, I believe that by pointing out the tremendous confusion in Duncan’s work and by attaching a name to something definite, a start may be made toward unraveling the tangle of the ** Amphiheliex” (Madrepore) striate.

Family STY LOPHORIDE Verrill. Genus MADRACIS Milne Edwards and Haime. MADRACIS KAUAIENSIS, new species. Plate IX, figs. 1, 2, 2a, 3.

Corallum ramose, branches slender, coalescing abundantly, tips attenuate. The longest branch in the type material is 92 mm. long (tip broken off); diameter at lower end, 6 mm.; diameter about the middle, 6 mm.; of broken upper end, 3 mm. Length of one young branch, 22 mm.; diameter of lower end, 3 mm.; at tip, 1.5 mm. In cross section the branches are subcircular or slightly flattened. The angle of divergence of branches at points of bifurcation is very variable, from decidedly acute angle to almost 180°.

Calices shallow, diameter from 1 to 1.5 mm. On the very tips of the young branches they are crowded, but immediately below the tips they are rather distant, separated by about the diameter of a calice; on older portions of the corallum they are still more distant, from once to twice the diameter of a calice. The calices are not elevated and there is no projecting thecal rim.

There are ten principal septa, which extend from the wall to the columella. They are moderateiy exsert, rather thick, and form a crown around the calicular opening. Between each pair of principal septa a rudimentary septum can usually he seen. There are coste corresponding to both the large and the small septa.

The coenenchyma is very dense. There are twenty cost around each calice, as above noted. Outside of the costate area are rather coarse granulations, often so arranged as to appear to be continuations of the costee.

Columella very large, filling the bottom of the calicular cavity. Its upper surface may rise toward the center and form a dome, or there may be a thick rounded style in the center.

Localities. —South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3833; depth, 88-142 fathoms; bottom, sand, pebbles, broken shells, rock; temperature of bottom, 63° F. Station 3838; depth, 92-212 fathoms; bottom, fine gray-brown sand; temperature of bottom, 67° F.

Vicinity of Kauai Island: Station 3982; depth, 40-233 fathoms; bottom, coarse broken coral, sand, shells; temperature of bottom, 48.5° F. [cotypes]. Station 4135; depth, 225-294 fathoms; bottom, fine coral sand; temperature of bottom, 51.4° F.

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island: Station 4061; depth, 24-83 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, coralline nodules, foraminifera.

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20769, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This species is very closely related to Madracis mirabilis (Duchassaing and Michelotti) from the West Indies. The most important differences seem to be that in I. mérabilis the calices are bounded by a short theeal rim which projects above the coenenchyma and is especially noticeable on the young branches. I have not seen it on any specimen of J/. kauwatensis. The septal margins in JZ. m/rabilis

84 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

are much more exsert than in the Hawaiian species, and it presents a decidedly smoother aspect than i7rabilis.

MV. kkauaiensis shows a considerable amount of variation. The types, five speei- mens, counting fragments, Station 3982, were selected from a rather large amount of material, which may all belong to one colony. These specimens are rather constant. The ealices vary in size as expressed in the description, and sometimes they are sunken or they may occasionally be somewhat swollen around the base. The specimens from Station 3838 have the calices rather constantly swollen at the base, but they are not prominent and there is no elevated thecal rim.

Some of the specimens from Station 3833 apparently should be varietally separated from the other specimens.

MADRACIS KAUAIENSIS var. MACROCALYX, new variety. Plate IX, figs. 4, 4a.

This variety usually has larger calices than typical specimens of the species, the diameter is frequently as much as 2 mm. and sometimes may be 2.5 mm. The calices may be swollen at the base, sometimes are elevated; they are also often crowded. The secondary septa may be very well developed.

These specimens are only aberrant individuals of J/. kauavensis, as évery inter- mediate variation is in the collection.

Locality.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3833; depth, 88-142 fathoms; bottom, sand, pebbles, broken shells, rock; temperature of bottom, 63° F,

Type.—Cat. No. 20777, U.S.N.M.

Family POCILLOPORID® Verrill. Genus POCILLOPORA Lamarck.

Including the specimens collected by the A/batross expedition of 1902 and speci- mens received from Prof. W. T. Brigham, of the Bishop Memorial Museum of Honolulu, there are in the United States National Museum over 75 specimens of Pocillopora from the Hawaiian Islands. In addition to this material, I have, through the courtesy of Professor Verrill, been able to study the collection belonging to Yale University, and he has generously let the United States National Museum have frag- ments of those species not previously represented in it. In making comparisons with species from the Panamic, South Pacific, and Indian Ocean regions I have utilized the old collections of the United States National Museum, which possesses most of Dana’s types, and the A/batross collections of 1899-1900 and 1904-5. Thave therefore been able to study many hundreds of specimens.

Professor Dana, in his Zoophytes of the Wilkes Exploring Expedition, reported the following species of Poctllopora from Hawaiian Islands:

P. cespitosa Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands.

P. brevicornis Lamarck, reported from the Sandwich Islands.

P. favosa Ehrenberg, reported from the Sandwich Islands.

P. verrucosa (Ellis and Solander), reported from the Sandwich Islands. P. ligulata Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands.

P. meandrina Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands.

DP. plicata Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands and the Fijis. P. informis Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 85

Professor Verrill, in his Polyps and Corals of the North Pacific Exploring Expedition, 1869, revised the Hawaiian species of Locillopora. We placed Dana’s P. brevicornis from there with P. cespitosa. For the specimens of Dana’s P. favosa and P. plicata from the Hawaiian Islands he proposed the name /”. aspera. For Dana’s P. verrucosa, from the same locality, he had proposed P. nobilis in 1864. The names of the Hawaiian species of this genus, according to Verrill, then were:

P. cespitosa Dana. P. meandvina Dana.

P. aspera Vervill. P. informis Dana.

P. nobilis Verrill. P. frondosa Verrill, described as P. ligulata Dana. new.

Quelch in his Challenger Report, 1886, again reports P. verrucosa Lamarck from the reefs at Honolulu and recombines Verrill’s 2. aspera with P. plicuta Dana.

In the present memoir seven species of Pocillopora, two of which are described as new, and five varieties are recognized from the Hawaiian Islands. The revised list of the species and varieties of the genus is as follows:

P. cespitosa Dana. A.

P. cespitosa var. tumida, new variety.

P. cespitosa var. laysanensis, new variety. <A. P. cespitosa var. stylophoroides, new variety. A. P. molokensis, new species. <A.

P. modumanensis, new species. A.

P. ligulata Dana (+ P. aspera Verrill). A. P. frondosa Vervill.

P. meandrina Dana (+ nobilis Verrill). A. P. meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. A.

P. meandrina var. tuberosa Verrill. A.

P. informis Dana.

The species whose names are followed by an ‘‘A” were collected by the A/hatross. Every species is represented in the United States National Museum.

SYNOPSIS OF THE HAWAIIAN SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF POCILLOPORA.

Corallum forming small clumps (less than 15 cm. in diameter), septa and columella variable in Oevelopmentesaces seen ee eee ee ee eee eae ae ne ne wise ciate a 1. P. cespitosa. Branchlets slender, clumps uniformly rounded above, septa rudimentary or obsolete, no columellar style; calices: lamnmini diamMevetessseee = ea eee nea ance ine la. P. cespitosa (typical). Branchlets short, with swollen ends; septa and columella rudimentary or obsolete; calices, 0.4 to O:Siim in Gan everest eae ane eee ee mele ieee ne nmin 1b. P. cespitosa var. tumida. Branchlets terete or flattened, clumps irregular in shape; septa and columella variable in develop- ment; calices, 0.4 to 0.5 mm. in diameter -...-..-.---------- le. P. cespitosa var. laysanensis. Branches compressed, branchlets often verruciform; septa and columella distinct; calices, 0.6 to OF Simin snd ane eb een = eee eee eee ea ae 1d. P. cespitosa var. stylophoroides. Corallum forming rather large, bushy clumps, branches subterete, bending outward. Septa and columella obsolete or rudimentary. Verruce obsolete below, irregularly developed on and near the ends of the branches

2. P. molokensis.

86 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Corallum forming rather large clumps (15 cm. or more in diameter); branches compressed, separate. Septa well developed. Columella styloid. : Verrucee perpendicular to surface of branches and uniformly distributed 3. P. modumanensis.

Verruce appressed, often forming carinwe, irregularly distributed..------- 4. P. ligulata. Werrucse obsolete... -2---2=-00s0---- connec oece cee c ct nne 122 =a eines 5. P. frondosa. Septa rudimentary or obsolete, columella absent or a central compressed dome.

Verrues, usually uniformly distributed, regular or rather regular in size. --- 6. P. meandrina. Branches meandroid, summits naked. ....---.---------------- 6a. P. meandrina typical. 3ranches compressed, summits verrucose-..-.-.----------- 6b. P. meandrina var. nobilis. Branches with distally swollen verrucie. ---------------- 6c. P. meandrina var. tuberosa.

Corallum glomerate-cespitose, massive at base, with irregularly flattened and compressed branches above. Septa obsolete, columella styloid -.-- 2. cs. 2a sence 52sec meric 7. P. informis.

1. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA Dana. Plate X, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; Plate XT, figs. 1, 2 (typical form). 1846. Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 525, pl. xurx, figs. 5, 5a. 1846. Pocillopora brevicornis (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 526. 1860. Pocillopora cespitosa MrtNE Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 303. 1869. Pocillopora caspitosa VerrILL, Proc. Essex. Inst., VI, p. 91. 1886. Pocillopora cespitosa Quetcu, Reet Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 66. 1901. Pocillopora cxspitosa Stuper, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 399. Original description.—This is as follows: Low and even-topped cespitose, much and crowdedly branched, branches much shorter than in the acuta, tortuous, 2 to 3 lines thick, and stouter at base; summit branchlets verruciform, 2 lines long, and often subacervate. Corallum having the cells large ($a line broad), and without star or

columella. * * * x * x x

The clumps are neat, low-convex, and much branched; the branches are crowded to within one- third to half an inch of one another, and are mostly a fourth of an inch or less in thickness. The cell is large and shallow, and has a flat bottom; those low on the stem are rather distant, and a delicate line may be traced around them, as in some Seriatoporw. The species most resembles the damicornis, of which I had considered it a dwarf variety; but it isa much neater and more slender species, and has larger cells.

As this species shows a bewildering amount of variation, apparently its charac- ters can be best expressed by describing the typical specimens and then indicating the lines along which variation takes place. In addition to the typical form, three yarieties are recognized. After describing these and showing how they intergrade, an attempt will be made to point out the characters that bind all together.

1a. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA (typical). Plate X, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; Plate XI, figs. 1, 2.

I am referring 21 specimens to typical 2. cespztosa, although they show consider- able variation. Of these specimens, 2 are original specimens of Dana, 7 had subse- quently been added to the United States National Museum collections, 7 were collected by the Albatross in 1902, and 5 were sent me by Dr. W. T. Brigham.

The general form of the colony is as Dana described it. However, the distance apart and the attenuateness of the summit branchlets varies considerably. In one specimen, No. 2184,” some of these may be nearly 1 em. long and 3 mm. in diameter.

“These numbers refer to United States National Museum Catalogue.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 87

They are numerous and crowded. Specimen No. 681 (one of Dana’s originals, which bore the name P. damicornis ¢) has the ends of the main stems not so profusely branched, and the summit branchlets more distant, shorter, and thicker. Specimen No. 2186 has still thicker branches, and their terminals are sometimes swollen. Two specimens, No, 722 (one of Dana’s specimens) and No. 2186, are figured to show this variation, Plate X, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; the intermediate specimens are not figured.

The calices are rather large, about 1 mm. in diameter; they may be a small frae- tion more or less. They are with rare exceptions crowded, the walls between them being less than their diameter. The septa are only poorly developed or may be obsolete; the columella is a low, elongated or rounded, granulated dome. A number of the calices show distinct bilaterality, as the septa at their opposite ends are more developed and connect in the bottom with the columella. The surface of the ccenenchyma is covered with small, pointed granulations.

Two of the specimens collected by the Albatross expedition of 1902 are figured, Plate XI, figs. 1,2. The calices of these specimens average smaller than in the type material, and the septa in the calices near the ends of the branches are somewhat more developed.

Localities.—Reef at Honolulu, 1 small, young specimen; reef at Kaunakakai, Molokai Island, 4 specimens; Hawaiian Islands, no definite locality, 2 small young specimens; collection U.S. Fish Commission steamer A/batross, Hawaiian Islands. No definite locality, 9 specimens; United States National Museum collections. Kahana, Oahu, 3 specimens; Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens, depth 3 to 6 feet; W. T. Brigham. Pukoo, Molokai, and Waikiki, Oahu, J. E. Duerden, collector. Laysan, Studer.

Remarks.—Vaviation is along five directions:

1. Form. Branchlets, elongate and slender to stumpy with swollen ends; from terete to compressed and frondose. The upper surface of the corallum may be neatly rounded, or the branches may be divergent and straggly.

2. Verruce. They are absent on the delicately branched forms, and may or may not be absent on the frondose varieties.

3. Ornamentation of the ccenenchymal surface. From subglabrous, with minute spinules to coarsely spinulose.

4. Distinctness of septa. From obsolete to comparatively well developed.

5. Distinctness of columella. From entirely absent to stylophoroid.

In discussing what is considered typical 7. cesp7tosa, it has already been stated that for the typical form some latitude is allowed in the variation of the attenuateness of the branchlets and the comparative development of the septa and columella. The surface granulations of the caanenchyma vary considerably in both prominence and size. The three varieties recognized are especially characterized as follows:

P. cespitosa var. tumidu has short branches with swollen ends.

P. cespitosa var. laysanensis has spreading, straggly, terete or compressed branchlets; when the branchlets are compressed, verruce are almost entirely absent. Ceenenchymal granulations rather coarse. Septa and columella may be distinct.

P. cespitosa var. stylophoroidea has frondose branches, with irregularly developed verruce. Ccenenchymal granulations coarse. Septa and columella usually strongly developed.

838 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,. tb. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA var. TUMIDA, new variety. Plate XIT, fig. 1.

Corallum growing in low clumps. ‘The branchlets are short, rather thick, swollen on the ends. Only the upper 21 mm. of the type of this variety are alive. The measurements of the three specimens referred to this variety are:

Gpechens ace cone an ste scasoees tos ane se ea: en ee- eee ar -= No. 1. No. 2.a No. 3. |

mm. mm. mm. |

Greater:distane across:-..2--2=--:.0--=----- 70 106 | 97

| |

Lesser distance’ across <---.< ii... ccssc----- 46 75 | 85 | eighties eek tse colo seiasecsltensscece = =e 56 tie | 40

aType.

Calices of the type small, 0.4 to 0.5 mm in diameter on the sides of the branches, 0.5 to 0.6 on the ends; on specimen No. 3 of the table, some of them measure as much as 0.8 mm. Distance apart variable, from less than, to several times more than their diameter.

Ceenenchymal granulations rather coarse.

Septa and columella absent, rudimentary or poorly developed.

Localitics.—Prot. W. T. Brigham has sent us 1 specimen from Kahana, Oahu, and 2 from Pukoo, Molokai, all obtained in 3 to 6 feet of water.

Type.—No. 20870, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—The following notes, published by Professor Verrill,® are probably, based on a specimen belonging to this variety:

“One specimen from the United States Exploring Expedition, labeled P. brevicornis by Dana, differs from the ordinary form in having the branches shorter and thicker, with the branchlets shorter and more crowded upon their enlarged ends, thus producing a thicker and lower clump than usual. But in the series there are various intermediate forms between this and those with long branches and slender, spreading branchlets. Like most specimens from the Hawaiian Islands, it has the large, flat, open bulbs made among its branches by Harpalocarcinus marsupialis Stimpson, which renders it prob- able that this specimen was from that locality.’’

P. cespitosa var. tumida grades on one side into the typical form of the species, on the other into var. stylophoroides.

1c. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA var. LAYSANENSIS, new variety. Plate XIII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 3a.

Corallum, growing in low clumps, attached by a basal expansion, above which rise irregularly shaped, spreading branches. The greatest width of one colony is 78 mm.; lesser diameter of colony, 57 mm.; height, 60 mm.

The branches vary much in size and shape; a few are short, slender, straight, and subterete, but usually they are flattened and crooked. Some are narrow, with irregularly spaced lateral protuberances, that may bear verruce, incipient branchlets,

«Proc. Essex Inst., VI, 1869, p. 91.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 89

or branchlets. Other branches may be 11 mm. wide, with irregularly disposed verruciform processes. One broken branch is 23 mm. wide near its upper end, much compressed, 9 mm. thick on its lower end, 7 mm. near its upper end; verruce on one side small, irregularly developed, and scattered; on the other side they are almost obsolete. As can be gleaned from the foregoing, the verruce are irregular in development, sometimes almost entirely suppressed; they may or may not be present on the ends of the wider, more compressed branches.

Calices small, 0.4 to 0.5 mm. in diameter, distant from once to twice their diameter; on the summits of the branches and on the tips of the verruce they are larger, up to 0.7 mm. in diameter, and may be separated by only a very thin wall. Septa variable in development, in some instances rudimentary, tending to become obsolete, in others well developed, with two cycles present. They are usually especially well developed on the basal expansion. Columella terminated by a pointed style connected to an elongated septum.

The surface of the coenenchyma is thickly beset with small, erect spines of very even length.

Localities.—V icinity of Laysan: Station No. 3955; depth, 20-30 fathoms; bot- tom, coral rock, algee; temperature, 74> F.; 3 specimens (the 2 cotypes and a broken branch).

French Frigate shoal Station: No. 3968; depth, 14.5 to 16.5 fathoms; bottom, coarse sand, coral; temperature at surface, 75° F.; 1 specimen.

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20871, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—The specimen from Station 3968 is somewhat larger and more ragged in appearance than the types. Some of the calices on the expanded base are typically stylophoroid, there are two cycles of septa, alternately longer and shorter, and a styliform columella. On the branches the septa are usually, but not always, distinct. The septa are very well developed in some of the calices of the type specimens, but not so much as in some calices of the specimens from Station 3968,

This variety grades on one hand into typical P. cespitosa; on the other into P. cespitosa var stylyphoroides. From the former it is separated by its more irreg- ular shape, its usually smaller and more distant calices, and its better developed septa and columella. The compression of some of its branches furnishes an addi- tional difference. The difference between var. /aysanens/s and var. stylophoiroides is solely one of degree. The branches of var. /aysanens/s are usually slenderer, more irregular and spreading. The calices average smaller, and the septa and columella are not so strongly developed.

1d. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA var. STYLOPHOROIDES, new variety. Plate XII, fig. 2; Plate XIII, fig. 4; Plate XIV, figs. 1, 2.

The corallum forms a low clump; type, 20 em. long, 9 em. wide, and 8 em. tall. Branches growing as plates rising from a common base. One plate is 59 mm. wide, upper edge trilobed, others not more than 28 mm. in width, the narrowest is 15 mm. wide; thickness, excluding the verrucee, about 6mm. The upper edges of the plates rather distant, 12 to 18 mm. There are some branches around the base that do not form definite plates. On the sides of the plates are distinct verrucie, 2 to 5 mm.

90 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

tall, as much as 3.5 mm. in diameter at the base, somewhat appressed, and decreasing in diameter toward the apex. Calices on the verrace not different from the others except they are closer together. The summits of the plates may or may not bear verruce,

Calices on the inner portion of the corallum small, 0.6 mm. in diameter, on the outer surfaces larger, 0.8 mm. in diameter. They are distant at least once their diameter, maybe twice, excepting near the ends of the branches or on the verruce; on the very tips they are separated by very thin walls. Septa usually distinct, but short, in two complete cycles; all may be of the same length, occasionally more than twelve. One septum is longer than the otaers and marks a plane of symmetry. The columella is distinct, terminated by a small style, separated by a notch from the elongated septum or directly joined to it. Surface of the caenenchyma minutely and regularly granulate.

A second specimen, which I am classifying with the one above described, has stubby, more or less compressed branches, the summits flattened or verrucose. The widest terminal in this specimen is 15 mm. The verruce grade into lateral branches which, though short, are divided into several short fingers. On the outside of the corallum are some rather attenuate finger-like branches. In form these two speci- mens just overlap. The calices in the second will average slightly smaller than in the first. The second specimen in form grades into specimens of P. cesp/tosa with thickened branches.

Both of the specimens above described have basal expansions that deserve fur- ther notice. On these the septaand columella are very well developed. The colum- ella is talland pointed. It is connected with an elongated septum, and frequently there is an enlarged, but not so prominent, septum on the opposite side of the calice. The well-developed septa and columella give these calices a distinctly stylophoroid appearance.

Localities. —Vicinity of Laysan Island, Station No. 3959; depth, 10 fathoms; bottom, white sand, coral; temperature at surface, 78° F. Cotypes, 2 specimens; U.S. Fish Commission steamer A/batross. Kahana, Oahu, 2 specimens; Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens; depth, 3 to 6 feet; W. T. Brigham.

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20852, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Vhis variety grades into the typical form of the species, into var. tumida and var. laysanens’s. The most characteristic feature of the variety is the wide, compressed branches. The cotypes are further characterized by a roughly and rather coarsely echinulate ccenenchyma, and strongly developed septa and columella. By varying toward forms with smaller branches a passage to typical cespitosa is effected; by increasing irregularity in form it intergrades with var. daysa- nensis; by reduction in the length of its branches it passes into var. twmida. The specimens referred to the variety, but not considered typical of it, show direct passage from calices with strongly developed septa and columella to calices in which those structures are absent or only rudimentary.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 91 CONCLUDING REMARKS ON POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA.

Following an account of the variation, those characters which all of the specimens have in common should be indicated.

The first common character is size. The colony always forms a small clump, the largest individual of which is scarcely 10 cm. tall. The verrucee when present are irregular in development, having the appearance of branchlets that failed to develop, and there is abundant intergradation between verruce and branchlets. The cenenchymal surface is granulate, the coarseness of the granulation variable. The valices vary in diameter from 0.4 toabout 1mm. The septa and columella vary from obsolescent to distinct. It will therefore be seen that the specific characters consist in the size of the corallum and the character of the branchlets or yerruce.

This species has been reported by Quelch? from Tahiti; by Ortmann? from Ceylon; and by Gardiner’ from Wakaja, Fiji Islands. References to these deter- minations have been omitted from the synonymy given in this memoir.

The Albatross expedition of 1899-1900, in charge of Dr. Alexander Agassiz, col- lected 16 specimens which I am referring to /?. cesp/tosa. The localities whence they were obtained are as follows: Niau Island, Paumotu group, +4 specimens; Fakarava Island, Paumotu group, 10 specimens; Makemo Island (reef in lagoon), Paumotu group, 1 specimen; Motee Uta reef, Papeeti Harbor, Tahiti, 1 specimen. In form these specimens show a range in variation somewhat similar to those from the Hawaiian Islands. The terminal branchlets of the former, however, are in no instance so slender as those of the slenderest branches from the latter locality. The South Pacific specimens are small, rounded clumps, with moderately stout branches, rounded on the ends, or assume the growth form of the variety here culled stylophoroides. ‘The calicular characters of the South Pacific specimens are decidedly more constant than those of the Hawaiian specimens, the septa and columella are uniformly obsolete or yery rudimentary. The calices on the sides of the branches and near the base are smaller and rather distant, similar in type to those of var. laysanensis. A most careful comparison of the specimens from the two regions failed to reveal any characters by which they could be separated, the South Pacific specimens falling within the range of variation of those from the Hawaiian Islands, but the former, judging from the material stidied, are less variable.

2. POCILLOPORA MOLOKENSIS, new species. Plate XV; Plate XVI, figs. 2, 2a.

Corallum bushy, of moderate size; a broken specimen has a greater diameter of 20 cm.; lesser, 16 cm.; height, 12.5 em. The branches are crooked and irregular in shape, bend outward, and ultimately come to lie almost in a horizontal plane. They look as if they had been pushed down from above, and therefore have an upper and an under side. Their cross section is in some instances subcircular, but usually it is elliptical. They are larger at the base, the lesser diameter as much as 18 mm., or even more, becoming smaller distally. The tips may or may not be compressed.

@ Reef Corals, Chall. Rept., p. 66. » Zool. Jahrb., Syst., IV, 1889, p. 533. ¢Proc. Zool. Soe. London, 1897, p. 943.

92 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

No instance of coalescence was observed; distance between the ends usually about 15 mm.

Verruce irreeularly developed, absent on the basal portion of the corallum, tend- ing to be obsolete on the under sides of the branches except near the ends, where they are better developed on the upper than on the lower surfaces. Summits of the branches with or without verruce. In size the verruce vary from almost imperceptible warts on the surface to protuberances 5 mm. tall and 3.5 mm. in diameter; 2.5 mm, tall and 2mm. in diameter is probably about an average, but they are of all sizes between the limits just given. The larger verruce grade into the small, stumpy branchlets. ‘They decrease but little in diameter toward the summit; in fact, rather often their ends are swollen. The distance apart is extremely variable. On the upper surfaces of the terminal branchlets they are crowded, about 2 mm. apart, but they become more distant, ultimately disappearing, as the branch is followed toward the base. Usually they stand perpendicular to the surface of the branch, are rarely somewhat inclined or are appressed to the surface; there is greater obliqueness on the lower than on the upper surface.

Calices on the basal portion of the corallam from 0.8 to 1.1 mm. in diameter, separated by about once their diameter of ccenenchyma; near the ends of the branches somewhat larger, up to 1.38 mm. in diameter, and more crowded; on the summits about 1 mm. in diameter and separated by still thinner walls. They are shallow, from 0.6 or 0.7 mm. deep, to almost superficial. Septa poorly developed, often or usually obsolete. Bottoms of the calices usually flat, sometimes arched upward, but there is no columella style.

Coenenchyma solid, surface covered with small, erect, pointed spinules, a circle of which surrounds each calice; between the calices one or more concentric circles, or they may be irregularly distributed. The upper portion of the corallite cavities may be filled solidly with internal deposit or tabule may be present to the periphery; between the tabule there may be plugs of internal deposit. The corallum is rela- tively light and porous, not nearly so solid as in P. Uigulata.

Locality.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3847; depth, 23-24 fathoms; bottom, sand, stones; temperature at surface, 76° F.; 2 specimens, which may be portions of the same colony.

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20996 U.S.N.M.

lemarks.—This species does not group with any of the previously described Pocillopore from the Hawaiian Islands. Its calices resemble somewhat those of P. nobilis, but its mode of growth and yerruce are entirely different. Its calices are utterly different from those of the P. /igulata group of species, besides it differs in the form and character of the verruce. 7. frondosa has the verruce nearly obsolete, but has deep, crowded calices, with distinct septa and a distinct columella. Its near- est relative is ?. solida Quelch, from Tahiti, and they may prove to be growth forms of the same species. Quelch’s figure“ of the branches indicate that the ends of the branches of P. so//da are thick and swollen, whereas in P. molokensis they are nearly

always decidedly small. At all events, the Hawaiian specimens can not now be iden- tified with Quelch’s species.

“Reef Corals, Challenger Repts., pl. 1, fig. 4.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 93

3. POCILLOPORA MODUMANENSIS, new species. Plate XVII, figs. 1, la.

Corallum composed of ascending, rather distant, rather wide or almost terete branches; upper surface of colony rounded. The width of the upper end of the widest branch is 57 mm.; thickness, between 9 and 10 mm.; the greater diameter of the upper end of the smallest branch is 14 mm.; lesser, 12 mm. Surface of the branches, with numerous, regularly spaced verrucee, which stand perpendicular to the surface of the branches, near the upper ends somewhat but not greatly inclined, and are strikingly uniform in size. They average about 2 mm. in diameter at the base and are about 2 mm. in height, the diameter decreasing toward the rounded or subacute apices. The distance between them from slightly less than 2 mm. to 3.5 mm. The summits of the branches may or may not be verrucose.

Calices moderately deep, on the sides of the branches rather small, about 0.7 mm. in diameter, crowded among the bases of the verrucz, usually less than their diameter apart; they may be separated by only a thin wall, or the wall may sometimes be as much as 0.9 mm. thick. On the ends of the branches the diameter is often as much as 1 mm., in some instances it is more; here the walls are very thin. The calices on the verruce are separated by narrow walls. The septa, except on the summits of the branches, are well developed, 12 in number, usually distinctly divided into two cycles. One septum is elongate and connects with the columella. Although the septa are distinct and, excepting the elongated one, are narrow aboye; their edges are dentate, the dentations, small spines, projecting horizontally inward. Columella prominent, terminated by a style.

The broken lower end of the specimen shows a compact ccenenchyma, and as the corallite cavities are filled by internal deposit, the substance of the corallum is almost as compact as in ?. igulata; but in cross sections of branches higher up, the series of tabule may continue almost to the outer surface of the branch, a tabula sometimes forming the bottom of a calice. On the surface of the coenenchyma, on the sides of the branches, are single, double, or treble rows of granulations between the calices, depending upon their distance apart. The granulations are small in diameter at the base, rather tall and pointed. Around the edges of the calices on the verruce there are rather frequently tall spiniform granulations or thin plates.

Locality.—V icinity of Modu Manu or Bird Island, Station 4169; depth, 21 to 22 fathoms; bottom, coral; temperature, 78.3°; 1 specimen and another fragment.

Type.—Cat. No. 20984, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Vhis species is separated from P. meandrina Dana by possessing dis- tinctly developed septa and a styliform columella; from the P. //gudata by the regular size and uniform distribution of the verruce, which are nearly perpendicular or only slightly inclined to the surface of the branch; they are not appressed and do not tend to form carine. The calices are more crowded, and the corallum is lighter. P. modumanensis is more closely related to P. //gulata than to any of the other species of the genus from the Hawaiian Islands.

The following species from the South Pacitic and Indian oceans are related: 7? plicata Dana, P. eydouxt Milne Edwards and Haime, ?. e/ongata Dana (of which P. eydouxi is probably a synonym), P. coronata Gardiner (also probably a synonym ot P. elongata), and P. rugosa Gardiner. Each of these presents marked differences in the verruce, or in the calicular characters.

94 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

4. POCILLOPORA LIGULATA Dana. Plate XVI, figs. 1, la; Plate XVII, figs. 2, 20; Plates XVII, XIX, XX, XGXT.

Lge

1846. Pocillopora favosa (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 528 (not Ehrenberg; Milne Edwards).

1846. Pocillopora ligulata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 931, pl. 1, figs. 2, 2a.

1846. Pocillopora plicata (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 534.

1860. Pocillopora ligulata Mitne Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 306.

1864. Pocillopora ligulata Verri11, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 59.

1869. Pociilipora aspera VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 93.

1869. Pocillipora aspera var. lata VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 94.

1869. Pocillipora ligulata Verriuy, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 95.

1886. Pocillopora ligulata QuetcH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68.

1886. Pocillopora plicata QuELCH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68.

1901. Pocillopora ligulata Sruper, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 400.

1901. Pocillopora aspera, SrupER, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 401.

The original description of P. //gulata according to Dana is as follows:

Hemispherical, branches subdivided, rather remote, straight, thin (2 to3 lines), much compressed and complanate, } to 1} inches wide, verrucze small, ascending, and appressed to the branch, obsolete at apex. Corallum haying the cells short stellate, columella very distinct, and united by one of the lamellie to the side of the cell.

This species is peculiar in its thin-compressed branches, and small appressed verrucz, rather distant and sometimes running in longitudinal carinate lines. The intervals between the branches are from } to } of an inch wide, and give an open appearance to the clumps. It has the habit of the plicata in its distant verrucze and cell, but the branches are very much narrower.

Professor Verrill in 1869 published a redescription of the type specimen of the species. His description is:

In mode of branching and form of the verrucze they resemble some forms of P. aspera, though the branches are more regular and unusually divergent and distant. The longer branches are much compressed, thin, and mostly dilated at the ends, 0.4 of an inch to 1.5 broad, and 0.3 to 0.4 thick. The larger branches have very cellular naked summits; some of the younger branches are strongly verrucose at the end. The lateral verrucee are well developed, not crowded, ascending, and mostly partially appressed to the surface. The lateral cells are rather distant, quite small, mostly stellate, with twelve well-developed septa, one of which joins the small prominent columella. The ccenen- chyma is firm, between the cells covered with small spinule-like grains. The specimens are about 6 inches high and broad.

Hawaiian Islands, Rey. Mr. Baldwin.

This species is evidently closely allied to P. aspera, from which it differs chiefly in its smaller and more distant cells, more fully developed septa, and the finer granulation of the ccenenchyma. With a larger series of specimens it might perhaps be possible to unite the two, but as yet I have observed no intermediate forms.

The original description of 2. aspera, by Verrill, is as follows:

Corallum branching much as in the preceding [P. danx Verrill], forming dense hemispherical clumps, often more than a foot in diameter, often having a rather rough ragged appearance, owing to irregularity of the branches and prominence of the verruce. Branches very variable in different examples, and often even in the same specimen; sometimes quite slender and not more than half an inch in breadth and varying in length from 1 to 4 inches, strongly compressed at the ends, or even tapering; more commonly much and irregularly subdivided, the ends enlarged and variously lobed, and often conspicuously verrucose at summit; sometimes the branches are stouter, less subdivided,

“Proc. Essex. Hist., VI, p. 94.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 95

compressed, 1 or 2 inches in breadth, 3 to 6 thick [sic, probably intended to be 0.3 to 0.6] and 3 to 5 long, some with ends verrucose, others scarcely so. The lateral verrucie are generally distant. irregular, often elongated, rising very obliquely, or more or less appressed to the surface; in other cases small, but little prominent, or even subobsolete, especially below. Cells large, those at the summit much crowded, deep, separated by thin walls; the lateral ones mostly circular, not distant, usually with a prominent columella and twelve distinct septa, one of which is wider and joins the columella. Ccenenchyma between the lateral cells not very abundant, the surface thickly covered with very rough, coarse, spinulose grains. :

The largest specimens are more than a foot in diameter.

Hawaiian Islands, Horace Mann, W. T. Brigham, J. D. Dana.

The original description of P. aspera var. lata, is as follows:

One specimen (referred to P. plicata by Dana) has the branches stouter 0.3 to 0.5 of an inch thick, and 1 to 3 inches or more broad, variously plicate, with the summits lobed and mostly naked, the smaller ones often yerrucose, but in the characters of the lateral verrucze and cells it scarcely differs from the large specimens of the ordinary variety. The lateral cells, however, generally have the septa less developed, and the surface between them is not so strongly spinulose. But some of the outer branches have the stellate cells and rough surface of the ordinary form. The lateral verruc:e are rather distant, not very prominent, very oblique, and somewhat appressed to the surface. The naked ends of the branches are covered with large, crowded, deep cells, separated by thin walls. The summits of the branches are separated by quite regular intervals, 0.3 to 0.4 of an inch broad. The specimen is about 12 inches broad and 6 high.

Hawaiian Islands, Rey. Mr. Baldwin, Museum of Yale College.

The remarks of Professor Verrill on the close relationship between P. ligulata Dana and P. aspera Verrill have already been quoted. Professor Studer expressed the opinion that P. aspera should be united to 7. U/gulata; he, however, separated them, saying, ‘‘At all events the granulations of the cnenchyma are coarser, the granules are thick, and with a rough surface in the specimens that I consider P. aspera.”

I have been able to study the types of P. Vigulata, P. aspera, and P. aspera var. lata in the Yale University Museum. There are four specimens belonging to the older United States National Museum collections; the A/Aatross obtained in 1902 one speci- men, Plate XVII, figs. 2, 27, that can be referred to P. //gulata, and one, Plate XVI, figs. 1, 1a, that can be referred to P. aspera; and Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent me nine additional specimens, two of which are figured. Plates XX, X XI represent two views of a specimen that can more appropriately be placed in P. /igulata. The sur- face of its cenenchyma is minutely spinulose, the spinules are larger than those of the specimen represented by Plate XVII, fig. 2a, but they are not so coarse as those in the specimen represented by Plate XVI, fig. lv. The second specimen of Professor Brigham’s collection, represented by Plates XVIII, XIX, is typical P. aspera var. lata.

P. liguiata and P. aspera are separated solely by the relative coarseness of the ceenenchymal granulations. A careful study of the specimens submitted to me has convinced me that they are not specifically distinct. The width of the branches is variable in both the forms with the /‘gu/ata and the aspera type of ccenenchymal surface.

Professor Verrill, in his redescription of the type specimen of 7. /igulata, has admirably expressed the specific characters. They consist in the character of the verruce, the well-developed septa and styliform columella, and the surface granu

96 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

lations, which vary in coarseness. One additional characteristic of the septa deserves notice: They are narrow in their upper portion, seeming to originate down in the calice, a short distance below the edge of its mouth. :

Queleh, in 1886,¢ reunited P. aspera and P. plicata, after Verrill had retained the name P. plicata for the Fijian specimens, conferring the name P. aspera var. lata on those from the Hawaiian Islands included by Dana in his P. plicata. Quelch’s specimens came from the reefs at Honolulu at depths of 1 to 2 fathoms. Gardiner, in his On some Collections of Corals of the Family Pocilloporide from the S. W. Pacific Ocean,’ says: ‘‘ Although I have only had the opportunity of examining a very limited number of specimens, as I can find no distinctive characters, I have no hesitation in combining P. aspera, P. dane, P. ligulata, and P. plicata under one species with three varieties.” . aspera must be placed in the synonomy of P. ligulata. P. danx, type Cat. No. 696 U.S.N.M., is not closely related to P. Mgulata, but is very close to P. damicornis (Esper) (1 seriously doubt the existence of any valid differences between them) and is some- what intermediate between that species and 72”. verrucosa. Verrill says, concerning P. plicata (from the Fijis): ‘*This species may best be distinguished from P. aspera var. data by the more distant cells, more highly developed septa, the finer and more even granulation of the surface, and the more porous texture.” Dana’s figure of the alice of P. plicata (plate L, fig. 7) is so similar to the calice of P. ligulata or P. aspera that it could serve for the latter species. The differences pointed out by Verrill do not seem. to me to be important. I am therefore inclined to agree with Dana, Quelch, and Gardiner in considering the Hawaiian and Fijian specimens as belonging to the same species, but as I have not carefully compared specimens from the two regions, I prefer not to record a positive opinion.

Localities. —French Frigate Shoal, Station 3968; depth, 144 fathoms; bottom, coarse sand, coral; temperature at surface, 75° F.; and Laysan, Albatross, 1902. Kahana, Oahu, W. T. Brigham. Reefs, Honolulu; depth, 1 to 2 fathoms ( Challenger expedition). Waikiki, Oahu, and Pukoo, Molokai, J. E. Dunden, collector. Laysan, Studer.

5. POCILLOPORA FRONDOSA Verrill. 1869. Pocillipora frondosa VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p- 96. Original description.—V errill describes this species as follows:

Corallum light and unusually porous, forming hemispherical clumps, consisting of numerous elongated, irregular, often crooked, compressed, frond-like branches, with expanded and variously lobed and plicate ends. The branches are from 0.3 of an inch to 1.5 broad, and 0.3 to 0.5 thick, except at the summits, which are scarcely 0.25, The yerruce are nearly obsolete, both upon the sides and ends of the branches, being represented upon the lateral surfaces only by distant and slightly elevated, irregular prominences and low ridges, which are often wholly wanting. Cells large and deep, rather crowded, the spaces between seldom equal to half their diameter even low down on the sides of the branches. Septa twelve, quite distinct, though narrow, one of them joining the columella, which is usually distinet, but low down in the cell; surface of the ecenenchyma rough, thickly covered with rather coarse spinules.

Hawaiian Islands, W. T. Brigham.

“Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68. » Proc. Zool. Soe. London, 1897, p. 948.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 97

This species is nearly allied to P. aspera by the structure of the cells and surface of the ccenen- chyma, but is remarkable for its peculiar frond-like branches, destitute of distinct verruese. It is possible, however, that it may eventually prove to be only an extreme variety of that species. P. informis Dana differs in its irregular mode of growth and in the absence or rudimentary condition of the septa.

Remarks.—In growth form this species resembles the large clumps of 2. /égulata, but is distinguished by the obsolescence of the verruce. In places there are moder- ately developed verruee, bringing P. frondosa very close to P. Ugulata. The calices in the former are slightly larger and more open; the septa, except the one that joins the columella, are not so strongly developed.

I have seen only the type of P. frondosa, No. 1276, Yale University Museum, a fragment of which is in the United States National Museum. No specimens con- necting it with P. /igulata have come to my notice, but it may ultimately prove to be a form of that species, in which the verrucz are almost suppressed.

6. POCILLOPORA MEANDRINA Dana. Plates XIV, figs. 3, 4; Plate XXII, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; Plate XXIII.

1846. Pocillopora verrucosa (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 529, pl. 1, figs. 3, 3a. (Not Madrepora verrucosa Ellis and Solander). 1846. Pocillopora meandrina Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 533, pl. 1, figs. 6, 6a, 6b. 1860. Pocillopora meandrina Mitxe Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 307. 1864. Pocillopora nobilis Verriii, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 59. 1869. Pocillipora nobilis Verriut, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 97. 1869. Pocillipora nobilis var. tuberosa VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 98. 1869. Pocillipora meandrina Verritt, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 98. * 1886. Pocillopora nobilis QuELcH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68. 1886. Pocillopora verrucosa QurLen, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 69. 1888. Pocillopora nobilis FowLer, Quart. Jour. Micros. Sci., n. s., XXVIII, p. 425. 1901. Pocillopora nobilis SrvpeEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400. 1901. Pocillopora nobilis var. tuberosa StupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400. 1901. Pocillopora meandrina StupeEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400.

The original description of 7. meandrina is as follows:

Cespitose, neatly hemispherical; branches lamellar, often sinuous, nearly simple, 4 to } an inch thick, 1 to 3 inches broad, neatly verrucose, summits naked. Corallum with the verrucz a little oblong, angular, sometimes proliferous, with the cells of the same quite large (often } of a line); star and columella indistinct.

* * * * ae * *

This species resembles the grandis and elegans, but has more angular verrucee arising from the fewer and much larger cells that constitute them. The texture, moreover, is lighter and more cellular. It forms neat hemispherical clumps, 6 inches in diameter, with broad, naked, meandering summits to the folia, separated by intervals of about a third of an inch. The verrucee are very nearly even and cover the sides of the branches nearly or quite to their bases.

I have been able to study the type of P. meandrina, No. 1970, in the Yale Uni- versity Museum, and Prof. W. 'T. Brigham has sent one practically typical specimen to the United States National Museum.

Professor Verrill so long ago as 1869 recognized the close affinities between his P. nobilis and Dana’s P. meandrina, remarking concerning the latter, ‘* It is closely allied to P. nobi//s, but has mostly broad, plicated and convoluted, short, frond-like

32301—07——7

98 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

branches. with nearly naked summits. The verruce are rather small and closely crowded. The cells ‘are somewhat smaller than is usual in P. nobil/s, and the septa are in general very narrow, or scarcely apparent. The surface is finely granulous. Its resemblance to P. nobilis is so great as to suggest the possibility that it may be only an extreme variety of that species.”“ Professor Studer, in 1901, expressed a similar opinion.”

The Albatross expedition of 1902 obtained 8 specimens and several fragments of Verrill’s P. nobilis, and there were already 4 specimens of it in the United States National Museum. Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent 4 additional specimens of yar. nobilis and 1 of var. tuberosa. I have thus been able to study over 20 specimens of P. meandrina and its varieties.

Typical P. meandrina lies at the periphery of the species, while Verrill’s P. nobilis is the center. The branches of /?. nobilis are very variable in form, sometimes becoming contorted plates (Plate XIV, fig. 4), but in other characters they are typical for that variety. The only criterion for its separation from P. meandrina would consist in the verrucose summits of the branches. The type of P. meandrina shows, in places, obscure summit verruce; on the specimen of typical P. meandrina, from Professor Brigham, summit verruce are distinct on the peripheral branches. There is complete overlapping in this character. Therefore Pocillopora nobilis Vervill can be regarded as only a variety of 7”. meandrina Dana.

6b. POCILLOPORA MEANDRINA var. NOBILIS Verrill. Plate XIV, figs. 3, 4; Plate XXII, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; Plate X XIII.

1846. Pocillopora verrucosa (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 529, pl. 1, figs. 3, 3a. (Not Ellis and Solander. )

1864. Pocillopora nobilis Verrit1, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 59.

1869. Pocillipora nobilis VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 97.

1886. Pocillopora nobilis QuEtcH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68.

1886. Pocillopora verrucosa QuEetcH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 69.

1888. Pocillopora nobilis FowLer, Quart. Jour. Microscop. Sci., XXVIII, n. s., p. 425:

1901. Pocillopora nobilis SrupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400.

Verrill’s description published in 1869 is as follows:

Corallum firm and dense, forming large round-topped or hemispherical clumps, often a foot or even 18 inches in diameter. Branches nearly equal in length, separated by regular intervals of 0.4 to 0.5 of an inch, elongated, often nearly round, 0.6 to 0.75 of an inch in diameter, regularly forking and not enlarged at the obtusely rounded ends; in other cases, even in the same specimen, dilated at the ends to a breadth of 2 or 3 inches and more or less plicated. Sunimits of the branches generally strongly verrucose, the verrucee similar to those of the sides, but usually smaller and more crowded. Lateral verrucee very numerous, rather crowded, the intervals being usually less than their diameter; small, regular, spreading obliquely or even standing at right angles to the surface; tapering and some- what rounded at the end, but angular and containing but few quite large cells. Between the verruce the cells are rather large, numerous, usually less than half their own diameter apart. Septa but little developed, very narrow, usually indistinct or wholly obsolete. Columella very small or wanting. Surface of the ecenenchyma regularly covered with rather small spinuliform granules. Color of the unbleached coral deep yellowish brown.

Hawaiian Islands, J. D. Dana, Rey. Mr. Baldwin, A. Garret, Horace Mann, W. T. Brigham.

«Proc. Essex Inst., VI, 1869, p. 98. » Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, 1901, p. 400.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 99

Localities.—Reet at Kaunakakai, Island of Molokai, 8 colonies and several broken branches; Penguin Bank, south coast of Oahu, Station 4031; depth, 27-28 fathoms; bottom, fine coral sand, foraminifera, coral; temperature at surface, 76° F.; 3 branches, probably from the same colony, A/batross 1902. Kahana, Oahu, 2 specimens; Pukoo, Molokai, 1 specimen; 2 specimens without definite localities; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. 'T. Brigham; Honolulu Reefs, 10 to 40 fathoms, Quelch. Waikiki, Oahu, J. E. Duerden, collector, Laysan, Studer.

Remarks.—The United States National Museum has in its older collections three excellent specimens of this variety, one of them coming from the Wilkes Exploring Expedition collection. The specimens from the reef at Kaunakakai are typical, judged both by Verrill’s description and the specimens in the National Museum. Di- ameter of calices between verruce, Tmm.; on verruce, | mm.; on incrusting base, 0.7 to0.9mm. Some of the branches in the A/+atross material are wide (see Plate XIV, fig. 4), resembling in form typical P. meandrina.

The branches in the specimens from Station 4031 are not typical; they are less crowded than in the typical form; the verruce are smaller and uniformly stand more nearly perpendicular to the surface of the branches, and the corallum is much lighter. Other than these, no differences of importance were detected. The lightness of the corallum may be corellated with the greater depth at which these specimens grew; it was not necessary for them to be so strong as the specimens growing in shallower water. The tips of the verruce in typical nobil/s usually inclining toward the ends of the branches may be determined by the branches standing nearer together, Verrill in his description of nob7/is says that the verrucee may be perpendicular.

I believe that the specimen and fragments from the Hawaiian Islands referred by Quelch to P. verrucosa constitute only a form of Verrill’s nobz/is, as in some instances the septa may be distinct and the columella a central dome.

6c. POCILLOPORA MEANDRINA var. TUBEROSA Verrill.

1869. Pocillipora nobilis var. tuberosa VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 98.

1901. Pocillipora nobilis var. tuberosa StupErR, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400.

Verrill’s original description is as follows:

One specimen, which I refer with doubt to P. nobilis, is peculiar in having much larger and more prominent verrucze, which are rounded and often swollen at the end, or even obovate. Toward the base the verrucze are less prominent and eyen hemispherical. The ends of the branches are enlarged, often lobed, and thickly covered with verruce. The lateral cells are of medium size, not crowded, with the septa and columella but little developed. Surface between the cells closely granulous.

Hawaiian Islands, W. T. Brigham.

Remarks.—Vhe type, No. 1270, Yale University Museum, was examined. The corallum is about 16 em. tall, and the branches are not so crowded as is usual in P. nobilis. The verruce becomes obsolete toward the base.

Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent one specimen of this variety to the United States National Museum. [t differs from variety nobilis by having large verruce, usually swollen on the ends. The locality label was unfortunately lost.

100 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

P. candrina is extremely close to P. verrucosa; in calicular characters they overlap. The verruce of the latter are larger and more irregular in size, causing the corallum to have a very rough, even a ragged appearance. P. damicornis, dan. verrucosa, meandrina, and elegans form a series so indistinctly broken that one is led to suspect that they are really continuous. It is probable that P. brevicornis and P. lobifera ave a part of the same series.

P. meandrina, typical or as the form called nobilis, is widely distributed. The Albatross south Pacific expedition of 1899-1900 obtained 15 specimens and 2 frag- ments that I have labeled P. meandrina. They were obtained from the following localities: Reef, Lagoon, Makemo, Paumotus, 8 specimens; Reef, Lagoon, Apataki, Paumotus, 2 specimens; Reef, Funafuti, Ellice Islands, 2 specimens; Papeeti Harbor, Tahiti, 1 specimen; Rangiroa, 2 specimens, and locality labels lost, 2 specimens.

The general character and range in variation of these specimens are so similar to those from the Hawaiian Islands that no notes of importance can be made.

7. POCILLOPORA INFORMIS Dana. Plate XXIV, figs. 1, la.

1846. Pocillopora informis DANA, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p- 939, pl. I, figs. 3, 3d. 1860. Pocillopora informis Miuxw Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 307. Original description.—Dana describes this species as follows:

Glomerate-cespitose, solid at base, branching irregular, often gibbous and acervate, in part naked, in part remotely and irregularly verrucose. Corallum having the cells small (4 of a line), a slender columella, and one lamella very distinct.

Forms rough-looking clumps, often a foot through, which are massive at base, and very irregu- larly subdivided above. The surface is often bare of verruce in many parts, and in others is very uneven, and gives off rudimentary branchlets or protuberances of various shapes.

Type.—Cat. No. 441, U.S.N.M., from the ‘* Sandwich Islands,” Wilkes Exploring Expedition.

Dana’s description, so far as it goes, is excellent, and gives the most striking characteristics of the species. His figures also are good. It is desirable, however, to have certain features described in greater detail. The calices vary in diameter from 0.6 to 0.9 mm.; they are deep, 1.3 to 2 mm.; separated by narrow walls, rarely exceeding 0.6 mm. across and usualiy less. The septa, excepting one, are usually rudimentary or obsolete, but are sometimes distinct, when they are small and narrow. Columella tall, styliform, attached to an elongated septum,

The caenenchyma between the calices is solid, its surface densely granulate, the granulations rather coarse. The corallite cavities may or may not be filled with internal deposit, sometimes there is a succession of tabule to the bottoms of the calices, again a corallite cavity is solidly filled for a space and then the succession of tabule is resumed. It is interesting to note in longitudinal sections that the principal septum (to which the columella is attached) may be continuous across several tabulze, then it may be absent across several, and appear again.

This species is so very distinct that extensive critical remarks on its affinities are not necessary. Its growth form immediately separates it from the other Hawaiian Pocillopore. Its styloid columella and obsolescent septa are additional characters.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 101 Family ORBICELLIDA Vaughan. Genus LEPTASTREA Milne Edwards and Haime.

Previous to the present time only one species of Leptastrea had been recognized from the Hawaiian Islands, namely, Z. ste//ulata Verrill. Two forms that do not agree with Z. ste//ulata are here added. These, although they are closely related, do not intergrade with each other.

SYNOPSIS OF THE HAWAIIAN SPECIES OF LEPTASTREA,

Calices 6 mm. in diameter:

Septadn4 cycles: tes nntecete swiaceae sw aeen.c cis anleccsinecseeisinene aloe es ccesencess L. stellulata. Calices 2.5 to 4.5 mm. in diameter:

Septa in 3 cycles, a few quaternaries.

Primaries usually decidedly exsert; primaries and secondaries reaching the columella. -L. agassizi. Calices about 2 mm., rarely 3.5 mm., in diameter:

Septa in 3 cycles. Primaries somewhat exsert; primaries and a few secondaries reaching the

columell acs scecesacetesiecein oe see tees ssc-ms sence te napa miele seas enceceecanes LL. hawaiiensis.

LEPTASTREA STELLULATA Verrill. 1867. Leptastrea stellulata, VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 36.

Original description.—This species was originally described by Verrill, as

follows: Corallum convex, incrusting, with irregular prominences, lower surface where free covered with a thin epitheca. Cells large, often 0.25 inch, with many small ones between them, which are usually considerably exsert, and arise by lateral or marginal budding. Septa in four cycles, broad, with truncate, nearly entire summits, but finely denticulate below. The six primary septa are the largest, and thickened toward the center of the cells. The others coalesce at their inner edges. Costze much thickened but scarcely prominent above the surface of the interstitial spaces. Texture yery compact. Sandwich Islands, Yale College Museum.

Professor Studer® identified as Z. ste//ulata two small young colonies from Laysan. They were attached to a specimen of Fuvia rudis, over which his type of Porites lanuginosa had grown (see Plate LXX XVII). The calices of these specimens are smaller than in the type, 5 mm. in diameter, and there are only three cycles of septa, whereas there are four in the type. Professor Studer regards his colonies as immature. I somewhat doubt the correctness of the determination.

LEPTASTREA AGASSIZI, new species. Plate XXV, figs. 2, 2a, 3; 3a.

Corallum forming a thin incrustation or small, rounded masses. The corallites project to a variable extent above the intercorallite areas, in some instances as much as 1.5 mm. Subequal, wide, low, granulate costw present on both the free limbs of the corallites and across the intercorallite area.

Calices slightly excavated or moderately deep. Diameter from 2.5 to 4.5 mm.; average about 3.5 mm. Distance apart usually somewhat less than the diameter.

Septa in three complete cycles, with a few quarternaries. The primaries and secondaries reach the columella. The primaries are the thickest in thecal ring; their

@ Zool. Jahrb. Syst., XL, 1901, p. 402, pl. xxrx, fig. 9. ) I } £

102 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

mareins are exsert, often decidedly prominent, sometimes as much as 2 mm. Sec- ondaries thinner than the primaries; tertiaries shorter and thinner than the second- aries, their inner edges usually free, but sometimes fused to the sides of the secondaries. Septal margins denticulate, denticulations coarser near the columella. Septal faces densely granulate. Endotheeal dissepiments present, scanty; exotheca solid.

Columella false, formed of trabecule inclined inwardly from the inner ends of the septa.

Asexual reproduction by budding on the intercorallite areas.

Localities. —Kaneoke, Oahu, 1 specimen; Waikiki, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham.

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 21633, 21634, U.S.N.M. (5 specimens).

Remarks.—One of the specimens of this species is interesting because of the way in which portions of it have inerusted some small Serpu/a tubes. The specimen looks as if it were ramose, one projection having a height of about 13 mm. anda basal diameter of 4mm. In the center of the piece is a worm tube less than 0.5 mm. in diameter. There isa considerable number of these projections, of varying height and thickness, and a worm tube can be seen in each one.

The United States National Museum has obtained one additional specimen of this species, also from Kaneoke, from the Duerden collection of Hawaiian corals.

Critical notes on Z. agassézi and L. hawatiensis will follow the description of the latter species.

LEPTASTREA HAWAIIENSIS, new species. Plate XXV, figs. 1, la.

The corallum grows as a thin incrustation over objects, its upper surface show- ing irregularities corresponding to those of its basal support.

The corallites possess free upper portions, which decrease in size from their bases to the calicular margins and project from 1 to 1.5 mm. above the intercorallite areas. The free portions are externally beset with low, equal, granulate, flattish cost that become smaller toward the bases and on the intercorallite areas.

The calices are moderately deep, circular or subcircular in cross section. They are about 2 mm. in diameter and are separated by intervals of 1 to 2 mm.

The septa form three complete cycles. They are all of approximately the same thickness in the thecal ring, but their margins vary in prominence according to the cycles. The primaries are moderately exsert, and all of them extend to the colu- mella. Near the wall they are considerably thickened, but become suddenly thinner near the columella. The secondaries have less exsert margins and are thinner than the primaries, but two of them, those in the median lateral systems, usually, and others occasionally, extend to the columella. The tertiaries have slightly exsert margins. ‘They are thin and short and have free inner margins. The margins of all the septa are finely denticulate; paliform lobes often occur on the larger septa. The septal faces are finely granulate, with some perforations near the columella. A few endothecal dissepiments present; exotheca dense.

The columella is spongy, false, composed of lobes from the inner ends of the principal septa.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 103

Asexual reproduction by gemmation between the calices and around the margin of the spreading edge.

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai; depth. 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham.

Type.—Cat. No. 21632, U.S.N.M.

The United States National Museum has obtained four additional specimens from the Duerden collection of Hawaiian corals, one of them from Pukoo, Molokai, the three others from Waikiki, Oahu. The salient differences between ZL. agass/z/ and L. hawaiiensis ave well shown by the enlarged figures of their respective calices and are indicated in the synoptic table of the specitic characters. The septa of the former are more nearly equal in thickness and are more crowded, particularly around the columella, which is more developed than in the latter species. Five specimens of each species have been carefully compared, and there is no suggestion of intergradation.

Genus CYPHASTREA Milne Edwards and Haime. CYPHASTREA OCELLINA (Dana). Plate XXV, figs. 4, 5, 5a, Plate XXVI, fig. 1.

1846. Astrva ( Orbicella) ocellina Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 218, pl. x, fig. 10. Cyphastrea? ocellina MitNE Epwarps and Hare, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., XII, p. 115. 1857. Cyphastrxa? ocellina MttNe Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 487.

1866. Cyphastrea ocellina VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 37.

1901. Cyphastrxa ocellina StupEr, Zool. Jahrb., XL, p. 402, pl. xxx.

Original description.—Dana’s original description is as follows:

Glomerate and lobed, often incrusting; polyps scarcely a line in breadth, lamellee 24. Corallum with the calicles globoso-cylindrical, as in the microphthalma, but smaller, with 12 minute lamellie equally exsert; interstices nearly naked; cells deep; in a transverse section, septa nearly solid and stars few-rayed.

Professor Dana adds further information in his remarks on the species, and Pro- fessor Studer has published an excellent and very detailed description. Four figures are given in the present memoir,

The corallum begins growth as an incrustation on stones, pieces of dead coral, etc. In some instances there is a projecting free edge, whose lower surface is epithecate. As growth proceeds the upper surface becomes lobed and glomerate. The larger of the coralla that I have seen are about the size of a man’s fist.

Calices deep; from 1 to 1.5 mm., or 1.75 mm. in diameter. The calicular margins may or may not be prominent, on the thin incrusting portions of the corallum they usually are low, on the lobate portions they may project as much as 1.5 mm. The free portions of the corallites are rather strongly costate; no costx on the intercorallite areas. Both the coste and the intercorallite areas rather coarsely granulate.

Septa 24 in number. The primaries and secondaries reach the columella and have decidedly exsert margins; the former are slightly thicker and a little more exsert. The tertiaries are thin and have free inner margins. Arches of the septal margins microscopically dentate, subentire; inner margins distinctly dentate, the dentations becoming coarser toward the columella, sometimes simulating pali; septal lamelle perforate near their inner edges. Septal faces minutely granulated. Endothecal dissepiments abundant, but very delicate. Exotheca composed of thin, vesicular dissepiments that surround the corallites.

104. RECENT MADREPORARLA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Columella moderately developed, false, composed of fused septal trabeculee.

Localities. —** Sandwich Islands,” Dana; Laysan, Studer.

Reefs, Kaunakakai, Island of Molokai (2 specimens); and Hawaiian Islands, no more definite locality (1 specimen), Albatross, 1902.

Kahana, Oahu, 2 specimens; Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens; Kaneohe, Oahu; 1 specimen without locality label; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham; Waikiki, Oahu. and Pukoo, Molokai, J. E. Duerden, collector.

There are 16 specimens in the United States National Museum, and I was able to examine other specimens in the Yale University Museum.

Family FAVIIDAe Gregory. Genus CCELASTREA Verrill.

1866. Celastrea VerriLi, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 32.

Original de scription of the genus. According to Verrill this was as follows:

Coraiium massive, cellular, fasciculate, formed by prismatic corallites intimately united by their walls, which are thin and simple. The exterior‘of the corallum is destitute of an epitheca, lobed, and dis- tinetly costate like that of Metastrea. The cells are polygonal, often closed below by the dissepiments, which, occurring at the same level, unite from all sides, forming thus transverse septa. In a transverse section traces of a very rudimentary and loose columella are seen in some cells. Septa in three or four cycles, unequal, the inner edges prolonged into strong paliform teeth.

The polyps increase by fissiparity, and near the margin by disk-budding. This genus appears to bear the same relation to Goniastrea that Metastrea does to Prionastrea, differing from it in the absence of epitheca and the lobed and striated exterior, thinness of the walls, and rudimentary columella. From Metastrea it differs in the last character, and in its,mode of increase as well as in the coincidence of the dissepiments and the strong pali.

As this genus is based on a single species, which supposedly came from the Hawaiian Islands, the generic description is given.

CCGELASTREA TENUIS Verrill. Plate XXVI, figs. 2, 2a. 1866. Celastrea tenuis VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 33.

Original description.—This species was originally described by Verrill as follows:

Corallum somewhat columnar or turbinate, flat 2‘ top, attached by a narrow base; the sides are marked by lobes corresponding to the marginal corallites, and striated even to the base; the ribs a little prominent, finely echinate near the cells. Cells unequal, irregularly polygonal, mostly closed by a complete floor below. Walls very thin, forming a zigzag line between the septa. Septa very narrow, thin, finely serrate, the inner edges perpendicular, little exsert, not crowded, in four cycles, the last often incomplete. Pali prominent, wide, thicker than the septa, situated before all the cycles except the last. Columella not apparent except in a section, where it appears very rudimentary. Dissepiments horizontal, about a tenth of an inch apart, mostly coincident, so as to form complete tranverse floors.

Height, 2 inches; diameter, 3; the average width of cells, 2

ye

Sandwich Islands? Prof. J. D. Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp.

Type. —Cat. No. 476, Yale University Museum.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 105

Remarks.—Protessor Verrill has kindly loaned the type of this species. As his description is excellent, I will add only measurements of the calices and emphasize i ] a few characters. MEASUREMENTS.

Calica Perec sa eae eee ee ree oe | No.1.

| No. 2. No. 3. No. 4. No. 5.

ene 7 | mm. min, | mim. min, Mii. ‘Greater dismetenees- ss seneee ese Oona 5.7 6.2 8.2 9.3 Lesser diametew ees sceseeesecee 2 ae 4.5 6.3 4.2

Calice No. 1 is young; fission is in process in No. 5.

The most striking features of the specimen are the lightness of the corallum, the very poor development or the absence of the columella, and the tabuliform dissepiments that form floors for the bottoms of the calices.

Genus FAVIA Oken. FAVIA HAWAIIENSIS, new species.

Plate XX VI, figs. 3, 3a.

?

Corallum is incrusting, and may cover rather large surfaces, as much as 21 em. across. The upper surface is extremely uneven, corresponding to the configuration of the object of attachment, frequently with irregular projections. Its thickness usually is only a few millimeters, but sometimes there may be protuberances several centimeters in height.

The calices are irregularly polygonal, subelliptical, or subcircular. They are very variable in size, from about 2 to 6 mm. in diameter. The size of the calices does not seem to depend upon position on the surface, though the more hidden ones are often smaller, probably because of diminished food supply. The depth is con- siderable, about 2mm. The walls between the corallites are solid, varying in thick- ness from a very narrow edge to 1.5mm. Usually a furrow on the top of the wall indicates the boundaries of adjoining corallites.

There are three complete cyles of septa and a variable number of the fourth, but the last seems never to be complete. They are somewhat thicker in the wall, thinner inwardly. Their upper edges are rather exsert, terminating abruptly at the furrow marking the outer limits of the corallites; the inner edges fall steeply to the colu- mellar area. Both the arched and descending portions of the septal margins are finely denticulate. Near the columella are larger and coarser teeth, which are some- times paliform. Endothecal dissepiments present in the longer corallites.

The columella is well developed, spongy, formed by the fusion of septal proc- esses which project above its upper surface, giving to the surface a papillate ap- pearance.

A sexual reproduction normally by fission; it appears that there occasionally may be budding around the growing edge and in the angles between the corallites.

Localities. —Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens; Waikiki, Oahu, 1 specimen: depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham.

106 RECENT ‘MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Type.—United States National Museum, No, 21635,

The following two species of /iavia are supposed to be found in the Hawaiian Islands. The first is based on a specimen presumably from there; the second was doubtfully reported from there by Professor Verrill.

FAVIA RUDIS Verrill. Plate LXX XVII.

1866. Astrea (Favia) rudis Verrtuu, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 34.

1901. Astrea rudis SrupEr, Zoolog. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 401.

Original description.—Vhis species was originally deseribed by Verrill as follows:

Corallum massive, convex or hemispherical, cellular. Corallites a little prominent, oval or oblong, unequal, rather close together at the margin, crowded at the center, with concave interstices striated by the thin, salient costa. Cells deep, conical, with three cycles of septa, which are narrow, thin within but strongly thickened near the walls, considerably exsert, the upper part divided into strong spinose teeth, the inner edges with more slender sharp ones; paliform teeth little marked. Columella fine spongy.

Diameter of coral, 5 inches; of largest cells, 0.38; depth as much. Sandwich Islands (?), Prof. J. D. Dana.

FAVIA HOMBRONI (Rousseau)?

1854, Parastrwa hombronii L. Roussrau, Voy. au Pdle Sud de Dumont-d’Urville, Zool., V, p.

122, Zooph., pl. xxvii, fig. 3. 1857. Favia hombroni Mitye Epwarps and Hare, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 435. 1866. Astrea (Favia) hombroni Verriii, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 33.

Verrill’s description is as follows:

Corallum incrusting at base; the surface, when free, naked and striated, rising at center into a convex, lobed mass. At the margin and about the base the cells are oval or circular, and separated by a space equal to their own diameter, while at the top they become crowded, polygonal, and inti- mately united by thin walls. Cells of medium size, rather deeper than wide, with about 18 septa in three cycles, the last incomplete in part of the systems. Septa narrow, considerably exsert, acute at summit, toothed with small sharp spines, a little thickened at the walls, not crowded. Paliform teeth, prominent, slender, placed before the two first cycles. Columella well developed, spongy. Costze, where the cells are separated, thick and prominent, scabrous. Exotheca compact.

Height of coral, 4 inches; diameter about the same; width of cells, 0.12.

Sandwich Islands”, Prof. J. D. Dana.

In “box 820,” with Montipora capitata, Porites lobata, Coelastrea tenuis, Favia rudis, Pocillopora (Coll. Smithsonian Institution ).

Family MUSSIDE Verrill. Genus MUSSA OkKen. MUSSA? sp. young?

Plate VIII, figs. 3, 3a.

A simple mussoid coral was growing attached to adrepora hauatensis Vaughan at station 4136. It is represented by Plate VIII, figs. 3, 3a, but no name is attached to it.

Locality.—V icinity of Kauai Island; depth, 294-352 fathoms; temperature of the bottom, 44.2° F.; bottom, fine coral sand.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 107

MADREPORARIA FUNGIDA.

Ina review of Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner’s Fungid Corals of the Maldive and Lacca- dive Archipelagoes,® I published the following note on the fungids of the Hawaiian

Islands:

I have just completed a study of the Hawaiian Fungida, and may be pardoned for comparing them with those from the Indian Ocean. The following isa list of the species, with notes on their occur- rence elsewhere: Fungia ( Cycloseris) patella (Ell. and Sol.), east coast of Africa, ete.; Fungia (Diaseris) fragilis (Aleock), Indian Ocean; Fungia scutaria var. dentigera Leuckart, Indian Ocean, ete.; [ Pungia ouhensis Déderlein; Fungia paumotensis Stutchb. (fide Quelch), Philippines, ete.; Fungia echinata (Pal- las) (fide Studer), Indian Ocean, ete.]; Bathyactis stephana Alcock, Indian Ocean; Stephanaria stellata Verrill, Panama; Stephanaria n. sp.; Pavona varians Verrill, aff. P. repens Briiggemann; Pavona n. sp.; Leptoseris (1) n. sp., aff. L. fragilis M. Ed. and H.; Leptoseris (2) n. sp.; Leptoseris (3) n. sp., aff. L. papyracea (Dana); Leptoseris (4) n. sp.; Psammocora, aff. P. superficialis Gardiner.

Further study of the material at my disposal has caused me to modify the determinations there given. The following is the revised list of the species placed in the Fungida, following the order in the article just quoted:

Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). Fungia fragilis (Alcock). Fungia scutaria Lamarck. Fungia oahensis Déderlein. Fungia paumotensis Stutchbury (jide Quelch). Fungia echinata (Pallas) (yide Studer). Bathyactis hawatiensis, new species.” Stephanaria stellata Verrill. Stephanaria brigham?, new species. Pavona varians Verrill. Pavona duerdeni, new species. Leptoseris hawatiensis, new species. Leptoseris scabra, new species.° Leptoseris digitata, new species.”

- Leptoseris tubulifera, new species.° Psammocora verrilli, new species.

Of the 16 species recognized, there are two, cited on the authority of other stu- dents, whose occurrence in Hawaiian waters I consider doubtful. These 16 species are distributed among 6 genera; but it should be stated that the generic separation of Leptoseris from Pavona is doubtful. These 6 genera are considered to represent two families: The Fungiide, represented by Fungia; and the Agariciide, to which Pavona, Leptoseris, Bathyactis, Stephanaria, and Psammocora are referred.

@Science, n. s., X XI, June 30, 1905, pp. 984-985. > Referred to B. stephana Alcock.

¢Referred to as Leptoseris (2), new species. 7Referred to as Leptoseris (3), new species. Referred to as Leptoseris (4), new species.

108 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,. Family FUNGIID 1 Dana.

1846. Fungi (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 283.

1849. Fungie MitNe Epwarps and Hamer, Comptes rend. Acad. Sei., Paris, X XIX, p. 71. 1884. Fungiide Duncan, Jour. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., XVIII, p. 141.

1905. Fungiide VauGuan, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 379.

In the last paper cited in this synonymy, this family was defined as follows:

Corallum simple or colonial, depressed or mitroid in form, septa of higher cycles usually perforate, those of the lower cycles perforate or solid. Synapticula, but no dissepiments, present. Wall in the adult perforate or compact. No epitheca.

The above diagnosis of the family probably should be supplemented by the following: The embryo becomes attached and forms a trophozooid,’ which gives rise to buds anthoblasts); the latter, by lateral growth, develop into anthocyathi; these by detachment form free individuals. The free anthocyathi may remain simple (the genus ungia) or, by asexual reproduction, become colonial. The following remarks were added:

The mode of formation of the ‘‘anthocyathi” of /wngia has been known for many years, Stutchbury having first described it in 1830.°. Bourne has made the mode of reproduction of /wag/a the subject of very detailed investigations. It has been proved for nearly every known species of the genus that the free disks are pro- duced by buds, which become detached from a parent stock (originally a trophozooid).

J. Stanley Gardiner, in his Fungid Corals collected in the South Pacific,’ pub- lished the extremely interesting observation concerning //alomitra (ZZ. irregularis Gardiner) that

the free corallum seems, from my specimens (2), to have been formed in a somewhat similar manner to that of the genus Fungia—by the breaking off of disks from an attached stock. At first there is one large central polyp with radiating septa; then, as growth proceeds, a number of calicular fossee appear around this. On becoming free the central polyp may perhaps persist or, as in my specimens, may become indistinguishable from the daughter polyps, the septa gradually losing their regular radiating arrangement in the center of the colony.

In order to discover how generally the compound genera of the Fungiide might show evidence of having originally been trophozooids, I examined specimens of five of the genera:

Halomitra philippinensis Studer, young. Shows a very distinet sear of detachment.

ZLoopilus echinatus Dana (probably type specimen). Shows a very distinct scar of detachment. This genus is scarcely more than a //a/omitra with very few calices, and these are near the central corallite.

Cryptabacia talpina (Lamarck). There is some suggestion of a detachment scar, but the evidence is not positive.

“A critical review of the literature on the simple genera of the Madreporaria Fungida, with a tentative classification. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, 1905, pp. 371-424.

®G. C. Bourne, On the postembryonic development of Fungia, Sci. Trans. Roy. Dublin Soe., V (2d ser.), 1893, p. 206.

¢Trans. Linn. Soc. London, X VI, 1830, pp. 493-498.

@Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1898, pp. 527-528.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 109

Herpetolitha limax (Esper) and //. stricta Dana. Evidence of detachment scar very vague. Young specimens of //. foliosa * Ehrenberg, however, show as distinct ascar as any species of /ungia.

Lithactinia galeriformis (Dana), one of Dana’s specimens. No evidence of a detachment sear.

The evidence, though not positive, is distinctly in favor of the coralla of all the Fungiide originating as trophozooids, and that the adult forms of the compound genera are due to asexual reproduction.

Quelch,’” Gardiner,’ and Studer? have called attention to the close relationship between /ungia and Halomitra, both Quelch and Studer considering /ungia the primitive form.

The Albatross obtained a good suite of Hung/a scutaria, including trophozooids, from Laysan. Prof. W. 'T. Brigham has sent me five adult specimens and a photo- graph of six others. One of the specimens sent is dead and has attached to it five trophozooids. This material presents some important facts. As Bourne has described the postembryonic development of /’wng/a in so much detail, I will call attention to only a few features.

The trophozooid of /ngia might, if there were no further development, be referred to the genus Zyochoser/s, apparently warranting the conclusion that the ancestral form of Fungia was a simple Agariciid closely related to 7rochoser/s. The

vall and septa are imperforate and a papillary columella is usually present.

The most primitive genus of the Fungiide undoubtedly is /ng/a, and it seems probable that Déderlein is correct in considering the /. patella group the oldest species of the genus. Plate X XIX, fig. in lower left hand corner, represents a specimen of 7” scutaréa in which there is, budding on the disk; in fact, the specimen could easily be referred to //alomitra.

To summarize the conclusions regarding the ancestry and phylogeny of the Fungiide:

1. The Fungiide are descended from the Agariciidie.

2. The genus /vngia is the most primitive member of the family.

3. The other genera of the family are derived from Fingia by new calices arising asexually on the disk. (a) In //a/omitra, the secondary calices possess dis- tinctly radiating septa; (2) in Cryptabacia, the axial calices have distinctly radiating septa, but in the lateral calices the radiate arrangement, although evident, is often not so pronounced; (¢) in /lerpetholitha and Polyphyllia, the axial but not the lateral calices have radiating septa; (7) in Lithactinia, calices with radiating septa can not be distinguished on the adult corallum.

These genera present a series of forms in which the radiate arrangement of the septa becomes progessively less distinct. However, the series is probably not genetic. Halomitra may have been derived from one species of /ungia; Herpetolitha from another; and Cryptabacia, Polyphyllia, and Lithactinia from another.

a@Submitted to me for identification by Dr. Charles Gravier, of the Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle, aris.

» Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 189 ¢Proe. Zool. Soc. London, 1898, pp. 527, 528. 4 Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 408.

110 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. Genus FUNGIA Lamarck.

1801. Fungia Lamarck, Syst. Anim. sans. Vert., p. 369. c 1902. Fungia Diverter, Die Korallengattung Fungia, Senckenberg. naturforsch. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, Pt. 1, pp. 1-11, 1-162, pls. I-xxv.

1905. Fungia Vavenan, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 380.

The following remarks on the synonymy of /wngia appeared in the last paper cited above:

Original generic diagnosis.—** Corallum stony, free, orbicular, or hemispherical, or oblong, convex, and lamellate above, with a furrow or depression in the center, concave and rough below. :

‘* A single lamellate, subproliferous star. Lamellae dentate or spinose laterally.”

Ty pe-species.— Fungia agariciformis Lamarck = Madrepora agaricites Linneus.* Lamarck originally referred six species to the genus, namely:

Fungia agriciformis LAMARCK = Madrepora fungites Linneeus.

Fungia scutaria LAMARcK, based on Seba, Thes., III, pl. cxuy, figs. 28, 29, 30.

Fungia limacina Lamarck = Madrepora pileus Ellis and Solander, pl. xiv.

Fungia talpina LAMARCK, based on Seba, Thes., III, pl. ext, fig. 6, and pl. cxu, fig. 31. Fungia patellaris LAMARCK= Madrepora patella Ex.iis and SoLanpeER, pl. xxvuu, figs. 1-4. Fungia pileus LAMARCK = Mitra polonica Rumpnius, Herb. Amb., VI, pl. txxxvit, fig. 3.

Pm ov bo

Lamarck confused in bis /ungia corals now considered to represent four different genera.

Fungia timacina Lamarck, now = Herpetolitha limax (Esper) Eschscholtz, 1825.

Fungia pileus Lamarck, now = /lalomitra pileus (Pallas) Dana, 1846. |

Fungia talpina Lamarck, now= Cryptabacia talpina (Lamarck) Milne Edwards and Haime, 1849.

This leaves in /ung/a proper, 2. agariciformis Lamarck (=fung/tes Linneus), F. scutaria Lamarck, and /* patella (Ellis and Solander).

Leuckart in 1841? cites Pungia agariciformis Lamarck as ‘*Typus,” fixing the type.

Milne Edwards and Haime in 1849° cite under Fungia, F. agariciformis and patellaris Lamarck. In 1850, in their Monograph of the British Fossil Corals?, Fungia patellaris Lamarck is definitely given as the type-species. /. patellaris Lamarck (Madrepora patella Ellis and Solander) can not be the type-species, as 7. agariciformis Lamarck had already been so designated. In the third volume of the Histoire Naturelle des Coralliaires, pages 6, 7, Milne Edwards accepts the latter species as the type, using for it the Linnean name JMadrepora fungites.

Remarks. —Prof. Ludwig Déderlein has published an elaborate monograph, Die Korallengattung Fungia’, in which the various skeletal parts of the genus are described in much detail. A bibliography is also given. A discussion of the genus will not be attempted here, as the work of Professor Déderlein can be consulted.

“See Doderlein, Senckenb. naturforsch. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, 1902, p. 136-156, pls. XX-XXV.

»Obsery. Zoolog. de Zooph. Corall., spec. de Gen. Fungia, p. 42, pl. ry, figs. 14.

¢Comptes rend. Acad. Paris, X XIX, 1849, p. 72.

@ Introduction, p. xlvi.

¢Senckenberg. naturfor. Gesellsch., Abhandl., X VII, Pt. 1, 1902, pp. i-iii, 1-162, pls. xxv.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 1)1

Fungia has several synonyms, which are as follows“:

Cycioseris Milne Edwards and Haime, Comptes rend. Acad., Paris, X XIX, 1849, p. 72.

The genus was placed by its authors in their ‘* Lophoserinew,” which was character- ized by having ‘‘ the plateau without epitheca or echinulations, and with imperforate tissues.”

Original generic diagnosis.—**Corallum simple, free. Septa very numerous, uniting by their inner margins.”

Type-species.— Fungia cyclolites Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vertébres, IT, p- 236: Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 77-79, pl. 1v, figs. T-9, pl. v, figs. 5, 5a.

Distribution.—Recent, China Seas and Philippines eastward to the mid-Pacific.

Actinosgris d’Orbigny, Note sur des Polyp. foss., p. 12, 1849.

Original generic diagnosis.—‘* It is a circular Cycloseris, whose columella is central, round, and not in an elongated furrow.”

Ty pe-species.— A. cenomanensis VOrbigny, Note sur des Polyp. foss., nom. nud.; Prod. de paléontol., Il, p. 180: Milne Edwards and Haime, Hist. Nat. Corall., TT, p- 53.

Distribution.—* Groupe de la craie tuffeau, Le Mans.”

Milne Edwards? refers Actinoseris cenomanensis to the genus Cycloseris, making @Orbigny’s Actinoseris a synonym of their Cycloseris. The septal structure of d’Orbigny’s genus should be investigated, and it may be well to reinvestigate the Tertiary and Cretaceous species of Cycloseris; they may not be congenerie with Fungia ( Cycloseris) cyclolites Lamarck. It is of especial importance to determine whether the free disks of these corals placed in Cycloser/s originate as anthocyathi, as in Fungia.

Draseris Milne Edwards and Haime, Comptes rend. Acad., Paris, X XIX, 1849, p. 72.

This genus was placed by its authors in their ** Lophoserine,” characterized by having “‘the plateau without epitheca and echinulations, and with imperforate tissues.”

Original generic diagnosis.—* Differs from the preceding [ Cycloserzs| in that, when young, it is composed of separate parts that unite later.”

Type-species.—Fungia distorta Michelin, Mae. de Zool., 2d ser., V Année, Zooph., pl. v: Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 74-77, pl. m1, and pl. vy, figs. 3, 37.

Distribution.—Philippines.

Remarks.—Dunean in his ** Revision of the Genera and Families of the Madre- poraria”® places Hemesus Philippi?’ and /em/icyathus Seguenza‘ in the synonymy of Diaseris. Eemesus is a doubtful coral, but probably is an imperfect specimen of a trochocyathoid species. The //emicyathus of Seguenza certainly belongs in that group.

@ All of these excepting Actinoseris d’Orbigny are discussed by Doderlein, in his Die Korallengat- tung Fungia. For further discussion consult that work.

b Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 53.

¢Jour. Linn. Soe. London, Zool., X VIII, 1884, p. 150.

@Neues Jahrb. fiir Mineral., Jahrg. 1841, p. 665, pl. x1, figs. 1 a-e

€Corallarii fossili del. rocce terz. del dist. Messina, 1864, Pt. 2, p. 67.

112 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Pueuractis Verrill, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zooi., I, 1864, p. 52. Type -Specte s. Fungia scutaria Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert., lie p. 236: Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 91-97, pl. vit, figs. 1-6.

A type-species was designated, but no description was published. The genus was intended to embrace more or less elongate flat /vag/x, without tentacular lobes on the septa.

Losactis Verrill, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, 1864, p. 52.

Type-species.—Fungia dentigera Leuckart, De Zooph. Corall. et spec. Gen. Fungia, pp. 48-49, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; ef. Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 91-97.

There was no original description; only a type-species was cited. This group is composed of somewhat elongate, flat species, in which the tentacular lobes of the septa are greatly developed.

Crenactis Verrill, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, 1864, p. 51.

Type “specu Ss. Madrepora echinata Pallas, Elench. Zooph., p- 984: Fungia echinata, Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 101-105, pl. x, figs. 1-5.

No diagnosis of the genus was published. It was established for the very large, elongate /vngie, the largest known, in which the septal margins are strongly dentate, the dentations resembling, as the name implies, the teeth of a comb.

Hanicrossa (part) Ehrenberg, Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, Abhandl., 1832, p. 274, L834.

Original generic diagnos/s.—| Fungids | compound (polystomatous), base expanded, stoloniferous, extended in two directly opposite directions (its oblong form recalling a tongue= Manicine libere).

To this genus he refers five species:

iS Madrepora echinata Pallas.

2. Fungia limacina Lamarck = Madrepora pileus Ellis and Solander.

3. Haliglossa interrupta Ehrenberg = Madrepora pileus of Linneus and Pallas= Fungus pileus oblonqus, Seba, Thes., I, pl. ext, fig. 5.

4. Haliglossa foliosa Ehrenberg= Madrepora pileus Linneus and Pallas: Seba, Thes., III, pl. cx, fig. 3.

5. Haliglossa stellaris Ehrenberg= Madrepora pileus var. Esper, pl. LXXt1.

No. 1 was considered by Leuckart to be wrongly identified, and was named Fungia ehrenbergi by him.“ Professor Déderlein, in his Die Korallengattung Fungia,’ places Leuckart’s Fungia ehrenbergi in the synonymy of Fungia echinata (Pallas). Milne Edwards and Haime refer the four others® to the synonymy of Herpetolitha limax (Esper) Eschscholtz, 1825.

Therefore the genus //a//glossa contained two genera, one part of which belongs to Fungia Lamarck, 1801, the other to Herpetolitha Eschscholtz, 1825,” and conse- quently must lapse.

# De zooph. corrall. et gen. Fungia, 1841, p. 52, pl. m.

»Senckenberg. naturfor. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, 1902, p. 101.

¢ Ann. Sei. nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., XV, p. 94.

@Eschscholtz’s Herpetolitha (Isis, XVI, 1825, p. 746), originally contained two species, Fungia limacina and Fungia talpa, of Lamarck. Milne Edwards and Haime, in 1849 (Comptes rend., X XIX, p. 71), restricted Herpetolitha to the first mentioned species (citing Madrepora pileus Ellis and Solander, pl. xLy) and proposed the genus Cryptabacia for the second.

BULLETIN 59. UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. .- 1138

Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner does not accept the reference of Cycloser’s and Diaseris to the synonymy of Fungia.” He says regarding Cycloseris: ** The successive fusion of the septa of the higher cycles (24 or 48) and the elevation of the edges of the intervening septa to the same level as those of the larger septa (i. e., the lower cycles) immediately after this fusion has taken place is further a most characteristic feature of the genus.”

Gardiner previously” had considered Cyc/oser/s separable from /ungia because ‘the primary septa in Cycloser/s are very definitely six in number, the secondaries not reaching quite so far into the calice and having the tertiaries fused to them. In the youngest instar that I examined there are six thick, subequal septa, and in the youngest /wngia found by Bourne ‘twelve septa are present, of which six are dis- tinctly larger than the others.’”

On page 172 of the paper cited, Gardiner says: ‘* Cycloser’s differs from Fungia as described by Duncan mainly in the fact that the theca in the former is imperforate.”

The differences between Cycloseris and Fungia are therefore: (1) The wall in Cycloseris is imperforate, in Fungia perforate. (2) In Cycloser/s there are originally only six septa, whereas in Fungia there are twelve. (3) There is the supposedly peculiar fusion of the septa.

There has been considerable controversy concerning the generic validity of Diaseris. My. Gardiner, in his Madreporaria of the Maldive and Laccadive Islands,¢ says: ** The division of the corallum into segments, each of which includes a part of the axial fossa, seems to be in certain species of Fungids a regular and normal method of reproduction by asexual means.” Queleh, in his report on the reef corals of the Challenger expedition (p. 119), states emphatically that he had speci- mens of Diaseris freyceneti that were of the Cycloser’s-form. Déderlein, in his Korallengattung /ungia, says that he had Daser/s-form specimens of Cycloseris patella and Cycloser/s-torm specimens of Diaser’s distorta.

I decided to make a careful examination of all the material in the United States National Museum in order to test the supposed validity of the three genera, Cycloseris, Diaseris, and Fungia, and have presented the data obtained under three headings, Cycloseris, Diaseris, and Fungia. Under each of these headings I have compiled from Déderlein the specific names that have been applied to forms belonging to each group, then I have listed the species recognized by him as valid, summarizing under each the synonymy given by him, and have called attention to some specific names that are not recognized, but were not placed in any synonymy. This summary and remarks are followed by a list of the species in the United States National Museum. Then I give a tabular statement of the results of a macroscopic study of the wall and septa of each species.@

@¥Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, Sup. I, pp. 944, 945.

» Willey’s Zoological Results, p. 175.

¢ Fauna of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, Sup. I, p. 945.

@ The descriptions and figures of the three species of which I am the author were published in my Three New Fungi, with a description of Fungia granulosa Klunzinger and a note on a specimen of Fungia concinna Verrill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XXX, 1906, pp. 827-832, pls. Lxvm-Lyxxry.

32301—07——8

114 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

It seemed to me that a study of this kind would be important in possibly throw- ine light on the value of characters supposed to be of family or generic value. Somewhat more than 400 specimens were studied; of these about 45 were received from Dr. Charles Gravier, of the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, the others are the property of the United States National Museum. This umount of material probably may appear large, but it is entirely insufficient for the working out of the variations and the delimitation of the different species. In spite of the insufficiency of the material, however, I trust that data of value have been procured through its careful study.

CYCLOSERIS.

DESCRIBED SPECIES OF CYCLOSERIS.

Madrepora patella ENis and Solander.

Fungia cyclolites Lamarck.

Fungia tenuis Dana.

Fungia glans Dana.

Fungia hevagonalis Milne Edwards and Haime. Cycloseris sinensis Milne Edwards and Haime. Fungia elegans Verrill.

Cycloseris discus Quelch.

Cycloseris mycoides Alcock.

Fungia erosa Doderlein.

Fungia costulata Ortmann.

Déderlein does not recognize Cycloser’s as a valid genus, considering it a synonym of /ungia. He does, however, recognize a patella group of species and refers to it all the species of Cycloseris and Diaseris. He refers 6 species to the group, viz:

I. patella (Ellis and Solander) (>/. tenuis Dana+ F. heragonalis Milne Edwards and Haime+ Diaseris fragilis Aleock).

F.. crosa Déderlein.

I’. distorta Michelin (type of Diaseris).

F. cyclolites Lamarck (type of Cycloseris) (> + Diaseris mortoné Tenison- Woed).

EF. ele Jans Verrill.

LI’. costulata Ortmann,

The following species, originally based on the Cycloseris form, are said to possess a Diaseris form:

I’. patella (Ellis and Solander). F’. cyclolites Lamarck. The following specific names are not recognized, nor are they placed in any synonymy: Fungia glans Dana. Cycloseris sinensis Milne Edwards and Haime. Cycloseris discus Quelch. Cycloseris mycoides Alcock.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 1S

List of the species of Cycloseris, Diaseris, and Fungia in the United States National Museum: Cycloseris, 1 sp., Philippine Islands. Cycloseris, 2. sp., Philippine Islands. Cycloseris patella (Ellis and Solander), Hawaiian Islands, and east coast of Africa. Cycloseris elegans (Verrill), Gulf of California. Cycloseris tenuis (Dana), Pacific Ocean, probably Paumotus.

Zz 4 mn m a sy Q a < D a Z < a D Z < < E < mq m & fy ~ a % = m S a 3 i+} Q <4 = & Z 5) So ee xs <o eo

“SOLUB PU “<auods ‘pado ‘suoaod jeuut ayBa -das uUBY} paounoUOId *(aeur -pAop Apayeuapoy | -OJsad YILM says Spyos ps “4SL ayeyuap Ajouny | aon APYSYS soweutlig ~7 pyyog 7777 -wads —) (vuBcE) semua, 7D “SOLIR, “Sanyptded ‘pedo “ysoy [Rus | -puooes URYy} poounoU *(suatatoads -PAep Youur JON | sy] UdANUO suOTZRAOJAed OU SpILOg “oyBjuep ATOULT /-oid agout sameung |* prog |-* pros | of) (TweaA) sunbapa “9 | ‘oyedopiod atu ATAUISvaALO OYRATOS SAPOAO | “UL SopAD ABYSIY VY} SopBAoy HIMOTJOSUOLTD ‘SOLB *(sunod “Savqptded ‘pado -aad guy Motuos sos po todUut ‘pe -Bjuep ‘a}yB} | -puoddes UBY] poounoU +09 + e54R] GE) (saquao -Asp AJoletepoyy | ‘PHOS SaLBpuodas PUB saLIvUL | -Uep Ajaynuyy | -o1d otour sonawutag. 7" pos 77 pros | -[og puwe siypoT) vpyawd “co “R[NOIGBAY WHIM | -aq SUOIRAOFIag = “YAOMITYYV] ‘Byno @ UayoO ysaysty oq} teyesojsod -oqvay fenydas ‘saluBpuo “Mavp atouL A[Sutsvatour sopoA0 JayStY YoRa TOT YOO} -d08 UBYY paounoUodId *(suaur

-ided Ajouy ‘qpeug

ay} foye1ojsod AYPYSYS Sowevaii4g

| | | -oyBlojtod A]LYBYS saposo

Be ‘fayBulpoad

LOU APPYSLYS SoWBUILL

SDLOSy [enemas

-wads /) saurddyryg “ds z 9

“oyvy *SOLUBPUO “RMD BA] [BIXB -uap AfaynULed -d08 UBYY povuNOUoAd *(suour SNON}AO] ‘YVaM Map | AaYSIQ Sprypos sapyxo pe ‘py IST AdaA 10 oltuEp | a4OU AYSIS solwwurtig | > pypOg j- 777777 *| -wads ¢)seurddiyiyg “ds 1 9 "aanqongs “SULSIBIY “quamMasuvlly ‘Wwapy “sundx, “RL[OUAIN [OD : : ‘soroads | “yRides “TBA

“sitasoplig Jo ainjonays o1doosoLovUe ay [,

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 117

To summarize the results obtained from this comparative study:

The wall in all the forms studied is imperforate. The primaries septa are per- sistently differentiated from the secondaries by slightly greater length, and are usually somewhat taller. The septal margins are always finely dentate. The columella varies in size, it is composed of interlacing, fused, small trabeculie, and usually has a papillary upper surface. The greatest variation in structure commonly considered of impor- tance is in the perforateness of the septa. The species form a continuous series from C. clegans with entirely solid septa to C. 2 sp. Philippines, in which the septa have cyclolitoid structure.

The species symbolized by C. 2 sp. Philippines, deserved further consideration. I at first labeled the specimens /ungia distorta Michelin, and am by no means sure that they do not belong to that species. The septal margins and septal structure are identical with /. distorta, the number of septa in each to 5 mm. (18 or 19) is the same, and there is no difference in the costs of the base. The specimens referred to Cycloserds are thicker in the oral region. One of the Cycloser/s specimens has several sharply indented lines radiating from the base, and there are indications of these lines on the upper surface. This specimen looks as if its division into D/aser/s segments had been initiated, but the process not completed. The segments haye remained attached, but indications of the arrested division still persist. There are suggestions in some of the other specimens of lines along which division might take place. These Cycloseris specimens seem to me to be the Cycloseris-form of Fungia distorta, the only distinguishing character that I can discover consisting in a few millimeters difference in thickness in the oral region. Several of these specimens possess small secondary mouths on their oral surfaces.

Cycloseris 1 sp. Philippines, may be small specimens of /. cyclolites Lamarck. They are damaged, and I should not like to identify them specifically.

DIASERIS. DESCRIBED SPECIES OF DIASERIS.@

Fungia distorta Michelin (geno-ty pe). Diaseris freyceneti Milne Edwards and Haime. Diaseris pulchdla Verrill. Diaseris morton? Tenison-W ood. Diaseris fragilis Aleock. The following species originally based on the Déaser/s-form are said to possess a Cycloseris-form: Fiungia distorta Michelin (fide Déderlein). Diaseris Freyceneti Milne Edwards and Haime (fide Quelch). Diaseris mortont Tenison-Wood (<? F. eyclolites Lamarck). Diaseris fragilis Alcock (<F. patella (Ellis and Solander)). The specific name Diaser/s pulchella Verrill is ignored by Déderlein, i. e., the species is not recognized,and the name is not placed in the synonymy of any species.

«The species described by Pourtalés from the Atlantic are purposely omitted.

118 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. Species of Déaser/s in the United States National Museum:

Diaseris distorta (Michelin) (geno-type) Philippine Islands.

Diaseris freycineti Milne-Edwards and Haime (synonym of the pre-

ceding).

Diaseris, sp., Philippine Islands.

Diaseris japonica Vaughan, Tertiary, Yezzo, Japan.

Diaseris pulchella Verrill, Oushima, Japan.

Diaseris fragilis Alcock, Hawaiian Islands.

Diaseris, sp., Gulf of California.

119

“quas -qe dayyes -OVW Jou II ‘padojaaap Aytood = Ata

“quos -qe 10 pado -[esap ApL00g

“Blo -oqnay [eydas useAjaq oes -ojuad) ATJUBpuNngR = suayyo fspuo a9UUL UO SUOTyRAOF

-1ad [RUOIsBOD0 PUZ ‘PIO’ 4ST

“uta}yed YOM -991}}8[ PABMO}] pula} soaps aaysty ‘oyesoysod = vydes [TV

‘usaqyed y10Ma0T} -JB PABMO} pus} oyBUIQ[NU -ad puv apoAo 4se'yT 0} BLOF

aqeu -twoed Ayaury

‘ayeu -yood Ayoury

‘yeubaqns ‘uou -1m01d = 9doul SOLIe

-puoves pueB Ssolteults | : se

‘eydas ay} JO poounou -ord = ysoun

‘jenbaqns ‘paounou

SOTUBUILL

‘appa uo -ayeynoy -druds Aparna AIOA

*Asoydised Aid 94} UO oyepnoydeuds

puos

“PILOS

*(syueUIse8 SUL -pnyour ‘suauioads 97) BIuLOTTe ypnr) “ds “7

*(suauiads 3B) W49A Dyayond “Gq

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

AIR] -tad ssa 10 as0u sapoA0 Ja ‘ayeu | -oad adoul— satAepuo Apaava AloA *(suaurtoads -tided ‘{yeurg |= -ysty Sprposseposo pug puew 4st | -yood Ajoury | -o08 pure souruug | ydeoxe ‘prog |---7-7 777777] Z) yooopy sypbouf “7 syed “1ayyo Yowa ‘su0ly -ojtod as0nr sadn soysry ULOA] payRtjudsayprp -R1ojtod [Ria *padojaaap {SULSIBUL BY} IRoU 9yBLOj1ed ‘oye Uap AQouysrp jou seve -ydiued = May ‘(suauieds Ajaood qyeurg =AyYysys sepoko pug pue ysp | ATeyNuULy, | -puooeas puw soueug | & qdaoxa ‘pyog |---7 7777777 -| g) uReysneA vowodnl “1ayyo yore woiy peyegue *pT[OS OSL -19]JIp Jou salweEpuo ‘soovyd ur -zayyo Bydas ‘sapoAo ayeury “oye} das pun ‘seneutid ayepnoydeuds -jnued pur ysey eq} Jo spua -uap A[azBt “ey dasjuourmioad ysour ‘qand ysour *(syueur ‘yuasqy | touut uo Ajawe suORdoliag | -to8 ATauLy | JO saquinu efqeuea y | ayy JOY prog jt -5as ¢) seurddrpiyg “ds 7 “BLN -ondeads [Ro “YOM -toydiied Mey | “paurmExe -90Tyey, B uTLOy ABUL YOU A B ale oe} | Suatitoads *(S]UAUISas payBlost “padopaaap ‘sapofo oqeurynued = pur ‘yeu caTqeysmnsursrp A[[BuOIsRODO =| «4SaT[ BUS | Surpnjoursusuoeds + Ajaood = faa | ysep ayy ATpBwedsa ‘oyesojsag | -Qoed Ajoury | you sajoAo snouRA ay | ydeoxe ‘prog | ayy UL PHOS | 9%) (ULpeyor,) 9240781P “Cd | | re a a = - = ee eae | 5 eat = 7h a ara ee ‘oINnjvONnNS “SULSIB IN “juomesuBLIy ‘qupy | “sunox | "RI[AMIN[OD = = = = ——— *satoods ‘Taide TBA.

‘snlaspyy JO aingonays 2UCOI80LIDU AY,

120 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Summary of the results of the comparative study:

The corallum wall is solid, except in some instances it may be synapticulate at the periphery; because of the habit of the corallum of breaking into segments and subsequently being added to, the easy recognition of the different septal cycles is not expected; but in a specimen like one of those of 7. pulchella, in which the segments have not as yet become dissociated, the primaries are more pronounced than the secondaries; the septal margins are finely dentate; the septal lamells show precisely the same variation as in Cycloser’s, from cribriform to solid.

The close relationship between Cycloser/s 2 sp. Philippines to Diaseris distorta has been pointed out. Diaser/s sp. Philippines may be undescribed, but with no more material for comparison I would not name it. One specimen of Diaseris pulchella Verrvill is intensely interesting. In handling the specimen a segment was broken out, but the specimen originally was circular. When it is taken in connection with Cycloseris 2 sp. Philippines, strong evidence is adduced against Deaseris being generically separable from Cycloser?s.

The specimens from the Gulf of California are very similar to Déderlein’s Diaseris-form of Fungia patella.

FUNGIA.

DESCRIBED SPECIES OF FUNGTA. :

FE. actiniformis Quoy and Gaimard. >F. crassitentaculata Quoy and Gaimard. I. diversidens Milne Edwards and Haime. Déderlein recognizes five varieties: s¢ngapurens’s, suluensis, crassitentacutata, patawensis, and salawattensis. Eh paumotensis Stutchbury. >F. charcharias Studer. f. charcharias Studer is recognized as a variety. F.. scutaria Lamarck. >". dentigera Leuckart. Lobactis dane Verrill. Lobactis conferta Verrill. LE. placunaria Wlaunzinger. FE. tenuidens Quelch. FEF. verrilliana Quelch. Déderlein recognizes under /. scutaria three varieties: dana/, placunaria, and adi ntige Td. F.. oahensis Doderlein. I. proechinata Doéderlein. F. echinata (Pallas) [as Madr pora. | Sie pe ctinata Ehrenberg. Th rpetolithas ehrenbe rgi Leuckart. Herpetolithas riippellii Leuckart. F. gigantea Dana. F. asperata Dana. F. crassa Dana.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 12 i

Déderlein recognizes three varieties: gigantea, parvispina, and undulata. F. gran ulosa Klunzinger.

Ee

scabra Déderlein.

F. plana Studer.

EF.

cCOnCcinNNa Verrill. t>F. serrulata Vervrill.

Déderlein considers serru/ata as a variety. F. repanda Dana.

> F. linnzei Milne Edwards and Haime.

F., acutidens Studer.

JE: horrida Dana.

F. kvunzinger? Déderlein.

F. valida Verrill.

F. subrepanda Déderlein.

F. danai Milne Edwards and Haime.

>F. lobulata Ortmann.

Déderlein recognizes one variety: var. v/ficis7s. F. corona Doéderlein. FE’. scruposa Klunzinger.

Déderlein recognizes one variety: fernatens/s. F.. fungites (Linneus) [as Madrepora. |

>F. agariciformis Lamarck.

discus Dana. dentata Dana. confertifolia Dana.

. tenuifolia Milne Edwards and Haime.

crassilamellata Milne Edwards and Haime.

. haimet Vervrill. < papillosa Verrill.

lacera Verrill [type U.S. National Museum, belongs to danai

group |.

pie pliculosa Studer.

Déderlein recognizes thirteen varieties of this species: discus, plicuta, haimed, incisa, agariciformis, crassilamellata, indica, papillosa, grandis, dentata, confertifo-

lia, stytifera, and columnife ra. SPECIES OF FUNGIA IN THE UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Déderlein’s arrangement into groups is followed in the list given below.

F. ACTINIFORMIS GROUP.

. actinéiformis Quoy and Gaimard. Philippine Isiands.

F. SCUTARIA GROUP.

paumotensis Statchbury. seutaria Lamarck. scutaria var. dentigera Leuckart.

Philippines. Philippines.

122 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, F. ECHINATA GROUP. F. echinata (Pallas) (at least 3 varieties or variations). F. REPANDA GROUP.

EF. granulosa Klanzinger. EF. scabra Déderlein.

FE. plana Studer.

EF. concinna Verrill.

F. repanda Dana.

EF. samboangensis Vaughan.

F. DANAI GROUP. F.. horrida Dana. FE. subrepanda Doderlein. F. danai Milne Edwards and Haime. FE’. madagascarensis Vaughan.

F. FUNGITES GROUP,

F. fungites (Linneus).

Of the species recognized by Déderlein, the following are not represented by specimens in the United States National Museum:

FI’. oahensis Doiderlein.

EF. proechinata Déderlein (doubtfully represented),

EF’. acutidens Studer.

LI. klunzingeri: Déderlein.

FI. valida Verrill.

FI’. corona Déderlein.

LI’. scruposa Klanzinger.

123

9, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

5

BULLETIN

“qUasqe SOUL Y |

“yuasqT 10 ‘padojasap Ajaood = £0 A

“yUASqv LO ‘padopoaap Ajtood = £to. A

“yues -qe 4soulye ‘pa dopaaap Aysood = Aa. 4

Aavypided ‘vues ‘pado -josop ApL00g

“RL LAUIN LOL)

‘ayeaojsod sopodso saysty JO spua sou -ul dy} MOA] UOTBSUOJOId oy,

9} Bi0jiod uy

ay eyereyeh oyeaojtodury

‘ustteds WIYBy, UL sR opodo 4yse[ fayerojiod zis ul yxXou ayy Jo uoiod souur Susan ayy avou ayerojaod Ap YSsYS aq ABU azIs UL 4xoU as0qy pus eydes jediound sspury -sy ourddyigg wtoay uataadg “*SUIDIRUT ay} awau ayeiojuod ApjuRp -unqe 4se, oq} ‘prjos azis ul }xou ay} ‘prpos BIdas [Rdto -uld :yrqey, wory uauitmedg

‘sanpe JOUUL Jay} avou suIsaval saddn aq} suo suonRsoyasod ARNG 9u10s aARYy saposo qsoystyyT “aqeaoyaodunt AYSopy

oINOUIS

*postoul | § AUTIaUIOS ‘aqyequagq |

heat eyRue( eens ayeyue(y “outquequs 10 ‘aywy ued / ‘ayv}

-uap Apoyea -1o8 ATASuBOd,

“SULSIB IY

*taydag

“poyetudseyip you souvmtud ‘spedrurd JO sopodo g UB} dIOP

‘qjnpe aq} Ul payeyuaseyTp you sateuid ‘spedro -urid jo sapoAo g UBYY ao ‘TyyeAooyue payors oy ur a[qe -YSIUsuystp sowBullig

“payeyuaseytp you soneuitid ‘spedro -uld yo sapodo g ynoqy

*(S9ZI8 9 04 ¢ mou ut sourddyryd pue qryRy yjoq Woy suauleds ur Bydas ayL) ‘yenba or pue VSSOJ OY] ORAL soUT -1j19} BY} JO Jsour pur SAWBpPUOIES ‘SOMBUUTAT

*payeruasey -Jip Ajperoadse you soit -ewutig “eydas jedi -utd yenba yo zoquinu O[CBIUBA 4[UpB ood} UT ssngedooyque porpory -}B ULPUTSIP SOVIET |

“‘juaMIAsuRIIy

7777 > a] BLOJIOg

OPVLOFIIT |

> a}RLOJ Og

_ aay dised avou Aypemed

“89 SUIS UTA

*Plpos 0 SO RIoystod pue 51/8 sno -19UINU SSoT 10 OL0UL YILA |

Voapy

wibung Jo adnjponays o1dooso.Looue ay T,

PHOS

PHOS

*(sourd -diiqyg ‘sueutoads Zz) “younuey pipynos “JD Wy

d

‘(uvshe'y] pue spur] “By uBITRMBA) (1qgRAD -oyjuR a[suIs paTpor} yey ‘snuimo00yjue |

| ‘syjape 6. ‘suautioeds

| 1G) ‘YOBUIB’y] D.W0INIS WT *(1yqRdso -oyjuB [[vus poor}

ye Z% ‘IBos JUOUTYORy | -ap }IAN 1yyeRAdoqQue | vouy (jeuts y ‘suauatoeds ZL) “Yorvure’yT pwns

| (suautadsgy) “Aang pee sisuajounvd

| *(payporyep

| gad qou snyyedAooyque

| T UTA snumoo0yque |

‘paypRjep Ajuadad ¢ 149

| -eXooyjue 4) pavunrery pur Aone) seusofmjon vy

‘satoads

AND LAYSAN.

HAWAIIAN ISLANDS

THE

Or

SPORARIA

MADRE

NT

RECE

124

*padojaaep ATayBs1a pO!

“Aaeyptded ‘pado,aaap A[ATB LI POT

“Aaveyided ‘pad OTOA -op ATIYSITS

*padoyaa -ap ATAILBIS

‘quasqer 10 adojaAap {j1ood Aaa Ay

*padoyaaap Al ood Ala A

“BLLaUIN[OD

saqeroyaad sdnoin jeides wmoay suOoTyREsUO[OId AoUUL {]]BA Awa aetoyiod apoko qsep ATWO fprpos YAF-ISL

‘ayeroyrod are OU ‘suoyrsuopoad = aaunt ateqy Bivodsa ‘(pf yOGR) sep -A0 qsoysty ayy ydaoxe ‘prog

‘ayeurTypNued ayy Jo d vouut oy} pur aposo qsep ayy qydaoxe ‘prog

rod ‘spuo tout ot} jo suoyesuojoid aqy ATPVIO -adsa ‘sayodo woysry tp azis ULYxXoU oy} pure spediwoutg

‘oqo sarod SopPoAo LOSI [pros SARM]B A[ABOU STE

We]

‘ayeaoyiad sso]

yA YSOYSIY OM,

10 AOU 8

‘anjong

_ oyey -uop A[asduBoZ

p “aeyn -Dad LOU JBL A];Bunsu

Lay yea sSUOTByUaAp OT Bd Usp |

aye} -uop AULT “AR[NSALIL JBM UIOS pue osreo0o l9yyRd suOTRyuep sayeqyudegdg sayequap AT ~OSAROO ATOA

10 ayRUTZ | -oad ApasaRBor, |

un

IS

“ayry JY Mou alqjueqnus | ayeyueq |

SIR

“yRydas

“yysuey ut seletud aq} jenbe soluepuo -008 [Rla}B_ UT peut ay} ynpe eqy UL yy -vAooyjue dady “‘SuNoAs

ay} UL payenuesoy “Jip AouYsip soMBualt

“youystp AgaA ome sotetuad

XIS oy} SnYywAOYUB poyorjzap sunod oy} UT ‘souO [Boye] URIpeUl ay} Jdaoxe salBpuodes aq) Yysuey Ul Surpedo -xo APYSys ‘apqeysms -uystp A[Isva SoleButt

“OZI8 ur sateciid ayy penbo salepuooes [B19 B]

uvIpat 9} 19})R] 94} ur yuq ‘syupe 9qy Ul Os[B sTUBADOY UB ood] sunod ayy ureyqeysms -ulstp ApIsvo SoMBUIN |

“paleyualayytp you souemiud ‘spedround Jo soposo Z URY} LOTT

‘a[QBzZTUDOIAL JOU Salt -vimtad fsyedroutd Auvyy

sspedround Jo saposo g UBY] a10]Y

“juamasuBdy

aqeaojtod A404

“SUS MO} B YITM 177777* eda’ 5 tase POSE San . Tee ES te “SUOTy -vioyiad Moy AIGA B YRAX [7777777

“prfos Asour ‘Ado -ydiiad a4 Ava S}S YITAY

wnpy “BU

‘ponunuogj—vibuns fo ainjongys 21doos0Lo0Ul YT,

> PHos

PHOS:

*(1yIeBAD0N} -uB paypRjap A[jUavet p Surpnypour ‘suewtoeds Ze) [Po A Duuou0d wy

“(ryyedsooyque payor} -op Ajuda [ ‘suout -weds Z]) depnye vunjd wf

| *(sa10 -ads ay} 0} SuOTaq Os[R Ajqvqoad yeqy 1wyRAo | -oyjue payorjep sunos | dayjo ¢ pue suamtoads

| ¢) ulapleapod Vignes Ws

*(uauitads [) sasuizun[ ys vsop7nuDis vy

*(SUOTJBIIBA [RIBA08 SuraAoo ‘suaurroads PI) (SeI[Bq) MpULY~I

a

*(soutd -diiyg ‘uaunoads |) younmiey pions “fp yf

125

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*pado -[aAop ApL00q

*podo -[aAep A[Lo0og

“quasqe A][BolpoRVag

*pado -JaAap ApL00g

AUR] -jided ‘pado -[asep A[100g

‘padojaaap [eM sayy

*podopaaap A ajelap 0

*pado -Jaaap A[L00g

‘aw -ojtad ssay 10 asour ay sty fprjos Ayyensn seposo taMory

‘OM} JXoU 9Y JO suOT] | -esuojoad aouUL Os[R faqRLoy -iod ysvy ‘ptijos sapso aaMo7T

‘ayeroyiad (oaatt} IRp oy)

| , myst fpyos saposo aamory

‘aqeoyind anoy 10 da14} JXoU ay} JO suo -eduopoad sauut pure a[oho 4sery

‘oyesojaad suoty -esuojoid sauut 9] eARy sayeipauiayuL !Adoqdiied 04 | ajywsoysod apo Ad ysotpsiy foyer -oytaduit sajosAO YsaMol aay,

| ‘ayedojsad anoy Lo da1Y} JXoU AY} JO suOTpEDUOC] -old JauUL puw opodo ysoystpT

“suolyeDuo0oud I9UUL ay} 0} pouyuoo Apouy -ua 10 ATJSOUL SUOTZBLO}LOT ‘ose ye Ayquqouad {pros YF ‘pag ‘pug ‘IS, ‘ayetoysod ssoy 10 aL0UL SaTOAD 4soySty OMT,

“pros | araddy astasay4o ‘ayeacojsed | worjesuojoid §=yeydes souuy

“OZ18 ur Aysnouw -10ue AaB | SUONR]Uap | faguqguoeqg *postour A] -daap ajo | ‘aququep A,possvl | pue ATasaro;)

_ aye} -uap A]asIBo,)

aye} ue]

| “O81BO9 Joyyed ‘az1s UL O/QRURA | suoneyuep | 97 Bqyudg

‘aqBiuep A] | -ASMBODATOA | nydas soon]

[77> aye} UE

| ‘eZIs UL AT

| -ywoad AaB suolByuep

| ‘agequog

‘Sold -emtid ay} penba sot -eudayenb amos pur SOMBIJLO} OY} [[B SUBTA -lads doplo puw osaey ut ‘soueuid ay} Sut -jenba = Ayyuanbasqns SeNMVpuodes ‘USUI -wuo0dd o..oul satecriad TyyBADOYAUB payoRjap pue poyorye sunod uy

“SOLMRUL -ud ayy yenbo sore -puooos [Bia}B] URIpPaTy

~[enba sapodo voaq} 4ST

LIBPUODIAS Oty peyenba 20 youn JOY VL SONBUN |

Aq -SIp

“yyouey] Ur solic -ud oy) [enbo sae -puodes [Bloye, UBIPaTy

“payetuasey -jIp Ajavepo jou sete -puoddes puv soelBMtg

‘SOLIBPUODES AY} URIY paosunouord 9aour Aystys AgoA sowed

‘solo -ads Surpadaad aay ayy ul uByy padunou -ord atour st Yyysuoy ul solavmiad a4 [enbo 0} samEqiey Moy BUAAD 10 SoLIBpUodaS ayy doy Aouepue}, ayy,

“5555 * OPBLOJ IIT

~ ayeaojaed £0

OIBLOJ19,]

7-"= "> O9BIOJIOd

*SUOI}RALOJ0d DOB STS UOT “Avoyduoed oy} punosw SHS SUOy UITAY

OVA fA]

>>> ayRaojiag

“plpos [Tear qse(qoqqyuy

(‘suamitweds +001) ‘(sneuuvy) sanbunf vy

Tess TLIO A DL9ID) “y]

|

*‘(uemeds 7) unysne SUSU ALDISDOD PDU

WL *(suaul

-wads 2) ommepy pur

SPABM PH BUT] wWunp —f

*(suaumtoads Z) ulapapog vpunda.gns Wy

*(ueut -oads [) BUR, DpwL.oy WY

*(uaumdads T) uBysne , sisuabunoquips

*(suaurieads ppundot

FI) Burd

126 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

I desire to change Déderlein’s order of the discussion of the species of Pungia for the pyrposes of this paper, preferring the following order: F. scabra Doderlein. EF. plana Studer. F. concinna Verrill. . repanda Dana.

hy hy

granulosa WKhanzinger.

samboange NSIS Vaughan.

. actiniformis Quoy and Gaimard. x horrida Dana.

. subrepanda Déderlein.

* danai Milne Edwards and Haime. madagascarensis Vaughan.

. lacera Verrill.

. fungites (Linneeus).

Sy

scutaria Lamarck.

paumotensis Stutchbury. echinata Pallas.

These 16 so-called species are represented in the collections in my hands. Pro- bably 7. plana Studer, /. concinna Verrill, and 7. repanda Dana form a con- tinuous series.

Asthe relationship between Cycloseris and Diaser’s has already been sufliciently considered, only the relationship between Cycloser’s and Fungia will now be dis- cussed.

L. The wall in Cycloserds is imperforate; so is the wall in /? scabra and J. plana, F. plana, F. concinna, and F. repanda form a closely related, or even a continuous series, with a passage from a solid wall to one that is abundantly perforate. Cycloserés

-can not. be separated from /wng/a on mural characters. In the trophozooid stage of all Fungi in which that stage is known, also in the anthoblast stage, and in that part of the anthocyathus near the anthocaulus, the wall is solid. The wall may continue to be solid, or it may be interrupted in its development, leaving pores or slits. The pores or slits may remain open or be subsequently filled by a deposit of stereoplasm. A compact wall is primitive in /wngza and its allies; the perforate wall a later development.

2. Cycloseris in its youngest stage has six septa, /wngia twelve. Mr. Gardiner in his study of the very young trophozooids of Cycloser’s hevagonal/s found originally only six primary septa; Mr. Bourne in his study of /wngéa found in his youngest specimens twelve entoccelic septa, six of which were larger than the others. In testing the observations of Mr. Gardiner and Mr. Bourne, I have never found either observer in error, but I do not consider that Mr. Bourne has proved that Fwungia originally has twelve entoccelic septa. He did not work with larve in which he could watch the actual beginning of the formation of the septa, but worked with young specimens sent him by Professor Haddon. It is well here to bear in mind the work of von Marenzeller and von Koch on FVabellum. Von Marenzeller contended

Sh

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 127

that /7abellum originally had twelve septa; von Koch, however, later showed that it begins with six.

3. The persistence of six more pronounced primary septa and the peculiar fusion of the septa in Cycloseris are stated correctly by Mr. Gardiner. The first character is persistent throughout all of the species of Cycloser/s known to me, including /ung/a elegans Verrill. The mode of fusion of the septa described by Mr. Gardiner occurs in all the species of Cycloser’s with which I am familiar, but it is not confined to them. He is mistaken, however, when he says that the margins of the higher cycles invariably become equal in height to those of the lower cycles immediately after fusion.

Bourne emphasizes his assertion that six of the twelve septa are more prominent in young Fungiv. Inall of the young /wngia that I have seen the primaries are easily distinguished. In a number of species (/” scabra, F. plana, ete.) they are distinct in the adults. As the specimens of a particular species increase in size, or as a species is of larger size, septa of higher cycles extend to the columella, so that in large specimens or large species, septa of several cycles reach the axis. All species referred to Cycloseris are small.

The successive fusion of the higher to the lower cycles of septa can not be con- sidered characteristic of Cycloser’s, unless the greater number of known species of Fungia be placed in Cycloseris. We should have to begin with J. horrida, F. danai, ete.

After having made an extensive study to discover if there are characters by which Diaser’s can be separated from Cycloseris and Cycloseris from Fungia, I feel convinced that they should not be separated. There is simply no difference between Cycloserts and Fungia. ‘The peculiar mode of reproduction in Déasers may in some instances furnish an aid to specific determination.

In my paper,” already cited, I said:

I have distributed the genera considered in this paper among four families and have five head- ings for genera that are not referred to families. This classification, which embodies nothing new, except making a family, Micrabaciidee, is only an attempt, and should be subjected to the most searching criticism to determine the validity of the characters used in differentiating the families. The Leptophylliide ® are very doubtfully separable from Gregory’s Thamnastreeidee, though they probably should be kept separate. The Micrabaciidse have solid septa and perforate walls. The Anabraciide are characterized by having a very pronounced and regular trabecular septal structure, but in some genera the basal pores between the trabeculie are filled with stereoplasm, bringing this family and the Leptophylliid very close together.

Before the synonymy of the proposed genera can be determined they must be accurately defined, and‘here I will repeat that the generic definitions must be based primariiy upon a type-species. Atter this has been done the study of variation can be undertaken in order to determine the value of characters supposed to be of generic importance.

As aconsiderable number of species and a rather large number of specimens of Fungia were available for study, I decided to make a comparative study of them, especially for the purpose of testing the validity of those characters supposed to be

«A Critical review of the literature on the simple genera of the Madreporaria Fungida. >The same as Gregory’s Ethmotide, which is abandoned, as it was not derived from a genus name.

128 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

of generic and family value. The families of the /wng7da have been based on mural and septal structure. In my paper just quoted, I remarked:

The larger divisions are based upon septal structure; that is, whether the septa are solid or perforate; if perforate, whether they are more pronouncedly laminar or trabecular in composition, and I have also utilized in defining the families the character of the wall, whether normally perforate, even if only slightly, or whether normally solid.

Suflicient evidence has, I believe, been presented to show that species ranging from Fungia elegans Verrill, with a solid wall and solid septa, to species like F. distorta, which has a solid wall, but extremely cribriform septa, and J. fungites, which has a very perforate wall and more or less perforate septa, form a continuous series within generic limits. This series shows that the solid or perforate wall for these corals is not of generic, much less of family, value. elegans Verrill is a typical member of the Lophoseridie (Agariciidie), if the peculiar mode of asexual reproduction from the trophozooid is left out of consideration. The size of the septal dentations possesses no yalue as a generic character. The septal structure varies from imperforate to extremely cribriform, covering four other families of the /ungida, namely, the Agariciidse, with solid septa, the Thamnasteriide and Leptophylliide, with septa that are solid or perforate, but which are always more pronouncedly lamellar than trabecular, and the Anabraciidee, whose septa are composed of a trabecular latticework.

This study throws doubt on all the attempts to subdivide the Fungida into families. For the family Fungiidwe, the only differential character left is the mode of reproduction. Should its supposed value be proven erroneous, the consideration of the Fungiide as a family separate from the other Fungida must be abandoned.

The data presented in the foregoing discussion are suggestive and not conclusive. They emphasize, however, the need for the careful comparative study of large series of species to determine what characters are of actual value in establishing the higher systematic divisions.

Application is here made of the knowledge of septal structure derived from this study of Fungia by placing in Leptoser’s a species with perforate septa next to one whose septa are solid, and as a result only two families are recognized among the Hawaiian Fungida.

FUNGIA PATELLA (Ellis and Solander).

Plate XX VII, figs. 2, 2a, 3, 3a. Plate XXVIII, figs. 2, 2a.

1786. Madrepora patella Ex.1s and Sovanper, Nat. Hist. Zooph., p. 148, pl. xxv, figs. 14. 1902. Fungia patella DéperLein, Senckenb. naturfor. Gesellsch. Abhandl., XX VII, p. 65, pls. 1, u (all figs.); pl. v, figs. 1, 2 (Synonymy. )

The Albatross obtained a large number of specimens of this species, and these are used as a basis for the following description and table:

Corallum nearly circular, slightly elliptical, somewhat arched above, subplane or excavated in central portion; central scar indistinct or not visible.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 129

Measurements.

nee ean eer Ateneo \iratenetes Height. mm. mim, mm. 1 | 3850 23 22 5 2 3850 30 30 9 3 3850 AAs re wap r4oe5 15 4 3850 50 49 13 5 3850 52 yi 17 6 3850 54 51 15 7 3850 | 54.5 53 14 8 3848 «55 sels 23 9 3848 56.5 50.5 14 10 3848 59 | 57.5 3.5 11 3849 | 059.5 | 56.5 14.5 12 3849 64 62.5 18.5 31 3849 71 67.5 18.5 14 3849 83 77 23

aSpecimen broken on one edge, diameter measured along diagonal.

Specimen No. 8 has a very much excavated base.

The wall is imperforate. Coste very fine and equal in central portion of the base; beyond this area first twelve, then twenty-four, become more prominent than the others; around the edge every fourth costa is more prominent than the interven- ing ones, while there are usually from 12 to 24 that are dominant. The costal margins are entire or microscopically dentate. The outline of the detachment scar is preserved on the smallest specimen.

The number of septa depends upon the size of the corallum. Specimen No. 9 has seven complete cycles, while No. 14 has some members of the eighth. The first are easily distinguishable by being slightly longer than the second, the second are slightly longer than the third, and the inner ends of the third are more prominent than those of the fourth. At the periphery every fourth septum is approximately equal in prominence, with three decidedly smaller septa between, the penultimate septa being slightly more prominent than the last cycle. The smaller septa are decidedly perforate. The margins of the large septa may be gently or rather sud- denly arched in the fossular region. Weak tentacular lobes are sometimes present. The fossa is moderately elongate. Depthin specimen No. 9, 5.5 to 6 mm.; in speci- men No. 14, 10.5 mm. The septal dentations are fine, may be submicroscopic, some- times lacerate. Septal faces minutely and densely granulate; sometimes there are also fine striew. Synapticula rather abundant, not very thick.

Localitics.—South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3848; depth between 44 and 73 fathoms; temperature of bottom, 67.6° to 71.1° F. (specimens Nos. 8-10 of table). Station 3849, depth between 43 and 73 fathoms; temperature of bottom, 67.6° F.; 4 dead specimens, Nos. 11-14 of table, and 13 others, 17 in all. Station 3850, depth

32301—07 ——9

130 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

43-66 fathoms; temperature, 71.7° F.; coarse sand, broken shells, corals; 24 speci- mens, including Nos. 1-7 of table.

Vicinity of Kauai Islands, Station 4128; depth, 68-253 fathoms; 2 specimens. No locality, 2 specimens. Total, 48 specimens.

Dr. Charles Gravier, of the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, has sent to me, ina lot of material submitted for identification, 12 specimens collected at Djibouti, French Somaliland, east coast of Africa. These specimens and those from the Hawaiian Islands are in some instances so similar that if mixed they could not be separated.

It is doubtful whether Professor Déderlein’s /ungia crosa® can be kept distinct

from & patella. FUNGIA FRAGILIS (Alcock).

Plate XX VIII, figs. 1, la. 1893. Diaseris fragilis Aucock, Jour. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, LXII, Pt. 2, No. 2, p. 148, pl. v, fig. 11. Corallum //aser/s-form, very slightly arched adorally, outer edge rather thin, base imperforate, almost flat or slightly concave. Two specimens were obtained, | consisting of a single segment, the other of two united segments. The measurements are:

. . Length of Greatest Thickness | Thickness Specimen. .

radius. breadth. at mouth. at periphery. mm. | mm. mm. | mm. | No. 1, single segment ......----- 14a 7 20 3.5 1.5 | | No. 2: | | | | irs seomentrerecces seen ee 17 a22 3 | 5 Second segment ......-.---- 18 | «24 3 So

aGreatest diameter, 30 mm,

Coste low, crowded, fine, minutely granulated along their edges, subequal or slightly alternating in size. They may be continuous from the periphery to the apex of the segment or may be confined to a peripheral zone, the inner portion of the base showing crowded, irregularly disposed small granulations.

Septa very numerous, 184 in the smaller segment of specimen No. 2; in the larger specimen between 7 and 8 cycles, crowded, varying in thickness, rather thin in speci- men No. 1, rather thick in specimen No. 2... When the edge of the corallum is looked at in profile, all are of equal prominence, but immediately within they usually alternate in height. The smaller fuse to the sides of the larger. Those representing the first and second cycles are more prominent adorally than the others. The septal margins are finely dentate, the dentations irregular in size and shape, sometimes two-pointed. The septal faces are beset with very numerous, very crowded, prominent blunt granules.

Locality. —South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3850; depth, 43-66 fathoms; bottom, coarse sand, broken shells, corals; temperature, 71.7° F.; associated with Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander).

“Senckenberg. naturfor. Gesell., Abhandl., XX VII, 1902, p. 73, pl. 1v, figs. 1-10; pl. v, figs. 4, 4a.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 131

Remarks.—Protessor Déderlein places Diaseris fragilis Alcock in the synonymy of Fungia patella, and he may be correct. The two specimens from the Hawaiian Islands, however, are so different from the specimens of 7” patella that I prefer to keep them apart, at least for the present. The only difference that I can discover between the Hawaiian specimens and Doctor Alcock’s from the Indian Ocean is the thicker septa of one of the former specimens.

FUNGIA SCUTARIA Lamarck. Plate XXVIII, figs. 3, 32, 3b; Plates XXIX, XXX, XXXI, XXXII. 1801. Fungia scutaria LAMARCK, Syst. Anim. sans Vert., p. 370.

1902. Fungia scutaria DéveRLEIN, Senckenb. naturfor. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, p. 91, pl. vin, figs. 1-6 (Synonymy. )

Description of a specimen without tentacular lobes, from Laysan.—Corallum oval, margins rounded, upper surface very slightly arched, almost flat, base practi- eally flat, somewhat irregular. Length, 81.5 mm.; width, 56; height, 18.5 mm. Lobation of the edge very slight.

Underside costate, the costee equal or subequal in size, with irregularly dentate margins, teeth sometimes forked, granulations on both the teeth and the sides of the coste. Middle of the base damaged. Mural perforations very scarce.

Septa equal at the periphery of the corallum. <A little over forty bound the fossa with their inner margins; about the same number are only slightly shorter; the septa next in size extend half, or more, of the distance to the axis from the periphery, drop down suddenly, and are continued adorally by a thinner, lower portion. Ina system there are one or two still shorter sets of septa. Their courses are somewhat undulate. The septa are rather thin. Septal margins finely dentate, orsubentire. Zentacular lobes weakly developed or absent. Septal faces rather closely and finely granulate. Just below the margin rather frequently there are knife-edge ridges running perpendicular to the margin and corresponding in position to septal dentations.

Locality.—Laysan Island, 1 specimen.

Remarks.—This specimen is 7. scutaria typica, according to Déderlein’s description.“

He says:

The typical Fungia scutaria Lamarck possesses only an indistinct or weak tentacular lobe, which can be recognized only through the thickening of the corresponding places on the septa; the under- side is usually thickly spinulose, the disk is flat or arched.

As arule the septa of the specimen just described are somewhat thickened, but not greatly; in the places corresponding to the tentacular lobes, however, distinct lobes are commonly absent.

The Bureau of Fisheries steamer A/batross fortunately obtained some young Fungix, probably 7. scutaria, although it can not be positively decided that they are not /. paumotensis Stutchbury. One specimen is represented by three views on Plate XXVIII, figs. 3,3, 3%. It is an anthocormus, consisting of three anthoblasts, one of

@Senckenb. naturfor. Gesellsch., Abhandl., X X VIT, 1902, p. 95, pl. vii, figs. 4, 4a.

132 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

which is in the anthocyathus stage and is ready to become detached from the antho- caulus.® There is also a detached young individual, which is a trophozooid or an anthoblast. It does not seem desirable to describe these young in detail, but the difference between them and Caryophyllia should be noted. The smallest anthoblast in figure 3) of Plate XXVIII is distinctly a /vng/a and bears little more resemblance to Caryophyllia than does the adult /ungia. The septal margins are dentate, some are lacerately dentate, and even in that stage synapticula are present. These specimens do not even suggest any very close affinity to the Caryophylliid corals, but they do resemble Zrochoseris or the young of Agaricia.

Description of the form in which the tentacular lobes ure developed.—Vhese specimens are distinguished from the typical form of the species principally by the possession of strong tentacular lobes rounded at the summits and projecting beyond the level of the upper edges of the neighboring septa. Such specimens have been named J. dentigera, F. verrilliana, ete., but the tentacular lobes are too variable in development to furnish specific criteria.

There is another difference between the Laysan specimens and the typical form; the spines on the cost are simple, rather pointed, and their surface is not nearly so roughly granulated as in the specimen described as typical; minute granulations, however, occur on the surface of the spines.

The measurements are:

| Specimen

| Sa Length. Width. Height. | Thickness. ee Se ae a mm. | mm. mm. | “mm. ie lil) Sega Ber 25 | 2 | 8 | 73 | 29 | Salle 123) ail) seeSGnee| 30 | a4 | 108 92 | ca.35 b5 | ize) | 9258 | oem

ee

aSpecimen deformed. bSpecimen received from Prof. W. T. Brigham, The tentacular lobes are unusually strongly developed.

Localities.—Laysan, 14 specimens, Albatross. Pulkoo, Molokai, 1 specimen; Kaneohe, Oahu, 3 specimens; no definite locality, 1 dead specimen with 5 trepho- zooids attached; depth 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham. Duerden also collected specimens at Pukoo and Kaneohe.

Remarks.—Additional observations on this species can be found on page 109, in the discussion of the family Fungiide.

#Of. G. C. Bourne, The anatomy of the Madreporarian Coral Fungia, Quart. Jour. Micros. Sci., XXVIT, 1887, pp. 293, 324, pls. xxim—xxv: On the post-embryonic development of Fungia, Sci. Trans. Roy. Dublin Soc., 2d ser., 1893, V, pp. 205-238, pls. xx1i-xxy.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 1338

FUNGIA OAHENSIS Doderlein. Plates XX XIII, XXXIV.¢

1901. Fungia oahensis Déperuetx, Zoolog. Anzeig., XXIV, p. 357.

1902. Fungia oahensis DiépERLEIN, Senckenb. naturfors. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, p. 97 pl. 1x, figs. 3-5.

The following isa translation of the description of this species published in 1902:

Disk oval, decidedly thick and heavy, very strongly arched aboye, rather flat below. On the central solid part of the under side are irregular, large humps; the outer portion is costate, ribs equal, prominent, there are some perforations and slits; the humps and the ribs bear short spinules and granulations of equal size. Septa of equal height, somewhat thickened, with sharp edges, very finely toothed, straight or very irregularly sinuous. Oral slit covered by the overreaching septa. Margin of the disk much lobed. Attains a length of about 130 mm.

Occurrence of the specimens before me: Sandwich Islands, Oahu (Mus. Berlin); ? Jaluit (Mus. Berlin).

Oahu. | ? Jaluit. |

mm. mm. | mm. | Mengihtac feo asec 130 112 65 Breadiheessscene= a Zl 105 95 57 Height - - 67 51 22

| Thickness ......---.-- 43 8 18 |

Both of the large specimens before me from Oahu agree completely. They are oval, very thick, the under side rather flat, the upper side arched high.

The under side of these specimens is unusually striking; the central portion is covered by a great number of round humps, more or less sharply set off one from another, their diameter, 6-15 mm. This humpy middle area is solid and sharply divided from the marginal area, in part by a deep furrow. The marginal area, whose width is about half a radius, bears well-developed, somewhat crowded, equal prominent ribs, which usually end suddenly at the margin of the central area; between them are some perforations and slits. Furthermore, the entire marginal area is divided by incisions of greater or less depth into a great number of lobes, such, for example, as are present in Fungia scutaria, but are not there developed with such sharpness.

The whole lower surface, both the ribs taken collectively and the humpy middle area, are uni- formly thickly covered with short spinules or granulations of somewhat similar size, which are blunt or pointed and in part are distinctly granulate, but frequently appear smooth.

The septa as a whole are of equal height from the margin of the disk, therefore appearing rather crowded. The smaller septa drop suddenly and steeply toward the center, only very exception- ally is a very weak tentacular lobe previously developed; the neighboring high septa, however, often make at this place a small outward flexure through which a sinuous but not regular curve of the septa is brought about, somewhat recalling F. scutaria. As in F. scutaria, one finds at most between each two tall septa only the inner and very thin adoral portion of a small septum.

The tall septa are somewhat thickened, but throughout their courses possess acute edges. The septal margins are very finely, but relatively deeply, and in places almost lacerately, dentate; about 15-20 teeth to 1 em.

The septa from both sides project so near together over the oral furrow that the mouth is entirely covered.

After this follows a description of the specimen from Jaluit. It contains some interesting facts, but as the characters of the species have been given in the trans- lation, the remarks on that specimen, whose identification is doubtful, are omitted,

@ Figures from photographs kindly furnished by Professor Déderlein.

134 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. FUNGIA PAUMOTENSIS Stutchbury. Plate XXXV.

1833. Fungia paumotensis Srurcusury, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, XVI, p. 485, pl. xxxn, fig. 6.

1886. Fungia paumotensis Queccn, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 30.

1902. Fungia paumotensis Déperteiy, Senckenb. naturf. Gesellsch., Abhandl., X XVII, p. 88, pl. vu, figs. 1-5. (Synonymy. )

Professor Déderlein gives the following as the salient characters of this species:

Disk oval, only slightly arched; wall perforate, with the exception of a large area in the center. Ribs equal in size, represented by rows of rough granulations or short spines of the same size, which also usually occur on the central area. Septa unequal in height, straight or irregularly sinuous, margins entire, finely toothed or jagged, seldom with a few elongate spiniform teeth; no tentacular lobes. Attains a length of 200 mm.

Quelch” reports this species from the Hawaiian Islands. I have not seen it from there. In order to illustrate the species, however, a specimen from the Philip- pine Islands is figured on Plate XXXV. F. panmotensis ditfers from F. scutaria by having the septa unequal in height at the margin of the disk, whereas in the latter they are equal.

FUNGIA ECHINATA (Pallas).

Plates XXXVI, XXXVII.

1766. Madrepora echinata Pauuas, Elench. Zoophyt., p. 284.

1901. Fungia echinata SrupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 405.

1902. Fungia echinata DéperLEIN, Senckenb. naturf. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, p. 101, pl. x, figs. 1-5. (Synonymy.)

There is no specimen of this species from the Hawaiian Islands in the United States National Museum, nor did the A/batross expedition of 1902 procure any. Professor Studer says:?

A large specimen of this species, from the Hawaiian Islands, is in the Natural History Museam in Berne. It was collected by Mr. Bischoff, to whom the Museum is indebted for still other corals from that group of islands, such as Fungia verrilliana, Pavonia varians, and others, so that there can be no doubt as to the correctness of the locality.

Description (aiter Doderlein).—‘‘ Disk very much longer than broad; oral furrow exceeds in length the width of the disk; wall with pores and slits nearly to the middle. Underside rather uniformly and thickly covered with most strikingly thorny, elongate spines; septa at the edge of the disk of une- qual height, with large, tall teeth, which are yery roughly granulated or wavy. Reaches a length of about 400 mm.”’

The United States National Museum possesses a fine suite of specimens of this species from the Philippine Islands. I am using one of them for the illustrations,

Plates XXXVI, XX XVII.

Reet Corals, Challenger Report, p. 30. 6 Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 405.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 135 Family AGARICIIDA! Verrill. Genus PAVONA Lamarck. PAVONA VARIANS Verrill. Plate XX XVIII, figs. 1, 1a.

1864. Pavonia varians Verrity, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 55.

Original description.—V ervill’s original description was as follows:

Corallum incrusting, varying in form according to the object upon which it grows, at times glom- erate, massive, and gibbous, with short, angular, or convoluted crests rising from the surface. These sometimes become more elevated, with an acute edge, or, by incrusting the tubes of Serpul:, rise into irregular ramose forms. Septa from 12 to 16, the primary ones thickened, strongly granulated. Cells rather small, open; columella small, papilliform often wanting.—Sandwich Islands; A. Garrett.

Plate XX XVIII, figures 1, lv, gives views of a specimen and render unnecessary a more lengthy description of the form of the corallum. Rather often the margin of the corallum may be free and project a centimeter or somewhat more beyond the object of attachment. The under surface of the free edge is covered with sinuous granulated strizv and is furrowed, the furrows corresponding to the collines of the upper surface: there are shreds of epitheca, in fact it is probable that there is a fairly complete epitheca between the colony and the object of support. An epithecal edge is visible for considerable distances.

The usual number of septa to a calice is larger than that given by Professor Verrill, about 24, with 6 or 8 larger than the others. Synapticula well developed, moderately abundant, and there are some, though not very numerous, dissepiments.

The columella when present is poorly developed, a single tubercle, but usually it is absent.

Localities. —Northeast coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4053; depth, 26-29 fath- oms; bottom, fine gray sand; 1 dead specimen. Reef at Kaunakakai, Molokai Island; 2 specimens. Two other specimens, without locality labels, were probably obtained there. Pukoo, Molokai, 4 specimens; Kahana, Oahu, 1 specimen; Kaneohe, Oahu, 1 specimen; Waikiki, Oahu, 1 specimen; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham. Professor Duerden collected the species at Kaneohe.

Remarks.—This species closely resembles Pavona repens Brueggemann, the most noteworthy difference is that the latter possesses a distinct papillary columella.

PAVONA DUERDENI, new species. Plate XXX VIII, figs. 2, 2a, 3.

The corallum grows in the form of plates a centimeter thick, or somewhat more, or as an irregularly nodose mass.

The calices are small, and although distinctly delimited, occur in rather definite rows, which roughly parallel the growing edge. The calices in one row are separated by narrow walls; adjoining rows are separated by flat collines. The distance between calicinal centers in the same row is about 1.5 mm.; between opposite centers across a colline, about 2 mm.

136 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The collines are, as has been said, flattened, there are no crests, and are crossed

by the septa-coste, which are crowded and regularly alternate in height.

~The usual number of septa for each calice is twelve, two cycles, of which the six primaries are decidedly the larger and more prominent, and join the columella by their inner ends. In some calices two, or even more, of the secondaries may reach the columella: where this condition prevails septa of the third cycle are present. The edges of the septo-costal portions of the septa lie in a plane, and are microscop- ically denticulate; the inner margins fall abruptly to the bottom of the calicular fossa and appear to be entire. The faces of the septa and of the septo-coste are minutely granulated. Both synapticula, which are rather scarce, and thin dissepiments, which are abundant, occur in the interseptal loculi. The texture of the corallum is light.

The columella is compressed, often lamellate, and situated in the bottom of a narrow, rather deep calicular fossa.

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham.

Cotypes. —Two specimens, Nos. 21630 and 21631, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Vhere is a decidedly puzzling group of species, apparently belong- ing to the genus Pavena, which comprises Pavona clavus Dana; 2 undescribed species represented by specimens in the United States National Museum, one from Funafuti and the Paumotus, the other from the Galapagos Islands; Pavona clivosa Verrill, from Panama, and the species here described. It is almost certain that S. maldivensis Gardiner belongs with them, and most probably some of the specimens from the Paumotus in the United States National Museum which I have tentatively referred to P. latistellata Dana. These species are characterized by having distinct, continuous, corallite walls, which on the growing edges or the apices of the coralla often exist separately. In these areas synapticula may be present, both exothecally and endothecally. Subsequently, by the deposition of stereoplasm, the individual corallite walls and the synapticula are united into a compact wall. Pavona gigantea Verrill, from Panama, has around its older calices walls similar to those around the older calices of the previously mentioned species, but along its growing edge the walls can be seen to originate as synapticula, peripherally placed around the corallite cavity, which later fuse, forming a kind of theca. The corallite walls of P. gigantea are morphologically the same as in P. cr/stata (Ellis and Solander), P. data Dana, P. crassa Dana, 7. pretorta Dana, etc.

Two of these species, 2. clavus Dana and Siderastrea maldivensis Gardiner, have been referred to the genus Siderastrea, type-species Madrepora radians Pallas; and they superficially resemble that genus. Upon closer scrutiny an additional resem- blance is found in the distinct, continuous corallite walls, but there are important differences. The septal margins of the species discussed in the foregoing remarks are entire or microscopically dentate, and the septal lamelle are absolutely solid. In the 5 or 6 species, specimens of which I have studied, there is persistently a lamel- late columella or a compressed styliform columella. Zhe septal margins of Sider- astrea are pronouncedly dentate, the dentations rounded, one dentation corresponding to each septal trabecula. Zhe younger septa are distinctly perforate, the perfora- tions not be ing confined to the inner edqc S. According to the valuation of characters at present accepted for the Fungida, the species typified by P. clavus Dana, etc.,

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. U7

would not belong to the same family as S/derastrea. Siderastrea isa relative of Thamnasteria,é at least they possess rather similar septal structure. The principal differences are that the septo-coste of the latter genus are confluent and that corallite walls are absent. Szderastrea belongs to the family Thamnasteriidie.? The species with which Pavona duerdeni groups belong to the Agariciide.

The reference of the P. clavus group of species to Pavona now deserves further consideration. For some time I was inclined to separate them from Pavona and pro- pose a new genus for them. The principal generic character would have consisted in the continuous imperforate corallite wall. The corallite walls of Pavona are of synapticulate origin. The same is true of Pavona gigantea Verrill, which appears to connect the species typified by 7. clavus with typical Pavona (type species, P. cristata (Ellis and Solander)). I have not been able to study the development of the wall in the massive Pavone as carefully as is’ desirable, but in 7. gigantea I could study it, and have already given its nature. The same is true of 7. duerdeni. The wall is originally synapticulate, the synapticula later forming a continuous imper- forate wall. Iam inclined to think that the same process will be found to occur in the other species—this is, of course, reasoning from similarity in other characters.

The Pavone, in my opinion, can be divided into three groups, based on mode of growth, the frondose, the incrusting, and the massive species. Those that have just been the object of special consideration belong to the massive species.

Genus LEPTOSERIS Milne Edwards and Haime.

1849. Leptoseris M1LNe Epwarps and Harme, Comptes rendus Acad. Sci., Paris, X XIX, p. 72. 1892. #olioseris ReHBERG, Neue und wenig bekannte Korall., p. 26.

Rehberg’s Fo//oseris is only a digitate Leptoser’s. It is doubtful whether Quelch’s Domoseris is generically different. Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner says concern- ing the relation of Domoseris to Leptoseris:

In fact, the examination of the young forms [of Leptoseris incrustans Gardiner] and that of the original specimens [of Domoseris] causes one to suspect the generic separation of Domoseris Quelch from the genus under consideration [ Leptoseris]. ©

LEPTOSERIS HAWAIIENSIS, new species. Plates XXXIX, XL.

Corallum thin. The form is extremely variable. The young corallite attaches itself, then it may grow into a thin funnel-shaped corallum, or may extend itself on all sides very nearly in a plane. The largest specimen has a greater diameter of 165mm. The margin may be gradually curved, or may be lobate and ecrispate.

Calices unifacial; a central calice can usually be recognized, the other calices are irregularly scattered, frequently distant, occasionally more or less definitely concentric when several are close together: but even then they are distinct, never forming continuous valleys. They may be circular in cross section or may be ellip- tical, the longer axis transverse to the direction of the septo-coste. The diameter of

«Usually wrongly given as Thamnastrea.

+I doubt the validity of a family Thamnasteriidze, but in the present uncertain state of our knowledge it can be used in discussion.

¢Fungid Corals, Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, p. 948.

138 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. the circular calices is from 1.5 to 2.5mm. The elliptical ones may have a greater diameter of 4.5 mm. and a lesser of about 3mm. There are no collines.

The under side of the corallum is finely striate, the striz delicately granulated, equal or slightly alternating in size. The septo-coste of the upper side are fine, delicately granulated, straight or slightly flexuous, equal or slightly alternating in size. Rather frequently on the proximal side of a calice they may be irregularly zigzag. The faces of the septo-coste show no perforations.

The number of the septa to a calice varies’ from 14 to 26, the calices near the center usually having fewer than those near the periphery. There is no definite eyclical arrangement, but sometimes there is a fairly regular alternation of larger and smaller, with occasional rudimentary septa. The septa around the outer edge of the calice are thicker than the septo-coste. Their inner edges are thinner. All septa imperforate, apparently the inner portions of the margins entire; faces minutely granulate.

There are occasional dissepiments in the basal portion of the corallum; synapti- cula abundant. Calicular fossa narrow, moderately deep. Columella usually well developed, solid, composed of one or two papille.

Localities.—

On the south coast of Molokai Island:

Station 3823; depth, 78-222 fathoms; bottom, fine sandand pebbles; temperature, 69.0° F.: 2 good specimens.

Station 3845; depth, 60-64 fathoms; bottom, coarse sand, pebbles, shells; temper- ature, 71° to 71.5- F.; 4+ specimens, including the largest one found.

Station 3848; depth 44-73 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; 7 specimens, very good ones.

Station 3849; depth 43-73 fathoms; bottom, coarse sand, broken shells, coral; several yery good specimens. The margins of the coralla lobed, the lobes much contorted.

Vicinity of Kauai Island:

Station 4024; depth 24-43 fathoms; bottom, coarse coral sand, foraminifera; tem- perature, 73.7° F.; 2 small specimens.

Station 4128; depth, 68-253 fathoms; bottom, coarse broken coral sand, forami- nifera; temperature, 47.8~ F.; 3 young or very small specimens.

Station 4132; depth, 257-312 fathoms; bottom, fine gray sand, mud; temperature, 46.8” F.; 1 young or stunted specimen.

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island:

Station 4053; depth, 26-29 fathoms; bottom, fine gray sand; several fairly good specimens.

Station 4054; depth, 26-50 fathoms; bottom, coarse coral sand, corallines; several good specimens.

Station 4055; depth, 50-62 fathoms; bottom, fine gray sand, foraminifera; speci- mens much broken, but originally were large.

Pailolo Channel, between Maui aua Molokai Islands:

Station 4100; depth, 130-151 fathoms; bottom coral sand, shells, foraminifera; temperature, 61.0° F.; 1 small specimen.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 139

This species was collected at 11 stations around the Hawaiian Islands, the sound- ing showing a range from 29 to at least 257 fathoms, but all the specimens collected in deep water and at a temperature as low as 61° F., are small, being either young or stunted in their growth. The most favorable conditions for growth are a depth between 26 and 73 fathoms, a temperature of about 70° F., a clear bottom of sand, pebbles, or shells.

Cotypes.—The characterization of the species is not based upon a single speci- men, but upon a number of specimens that give some idea of its variation. ‘They are, with the numbers they bear in the United States National Museum, as follows: Four specimens, Cat. Nos. 20843, 20873, from Station 3845; 4 specimens, Cat. Nos. 20844, 20876, from Station 3848; 5 specimens, Cat. Nos. 20845, 20875, from Station 3S49; 2 specimens, Cat. No. 20874, from Station 4055.

LEPTOSERIS SCABRA, new species. Plate XLI, figs. 1, la, 2.

This species bears considerable resemblance to the preceding, therefore to a certain degree the following diagnosis is comparative.

The young corallum is bowl-shaped or somewhat explanate, with the attachment at the center of the base. Later the margins may be reflected and irregularly undu- lated. The diameter may reach 100 mm.; the corallum is relatively thicker than in L. hawatiensis.

Calices unifacial; central calice distinct in young colonies, but may be obscured in older ones, the other calices may be irregularly scattered, but usually concentric arrangement is pronounced. The proximal sides of the calices are almost invariably swollen and elevated, producing, when several calices are situated close together in a row, 2 more or less continuous ridge below the calicular openings. ZL. Aawaviensis often has the proximal sides of the calices somewhat swollen, but a row of calices bounded below by a ridge was not observed. ‘The transverse outlines of the calices are usually elliptical, the shorter axis parallel to the course of the septo-costie. Greater diameter, 3 to 5 mm.; lesser, 2 to 4 mm.

Outer side of the corallum striate, the strive very fine, acute, often blade-like, and distant, their edges microscopically serrate. The septo-coste are in comparison with Z. hawatiensis coarse, usually distinctly alternating in size. The edges are very irregularly dentate, the dentations having smaller secondary dentations and microscopic spines. The dentations are not very prominent, are longer than broad, and have a rough surface. The extreme roughness of the whole calicular surface is the most striking difference from Z. hawaztens’s. In the vicinity of the calices, and especially on their proximal side, the septo-costz increase in ‘size and prominence. The faces of the septo-costee show numerous perforations. The septo-coste in L. hawaiiensis ave imperforate.

The number of septa toa calice varies from about 16 to 26, excepting the central calice, which may have as many as 36. Usually no definite cyclical arrangement can be recognized. Inner portion of the margin entire; the septal faces very minutely and densely granulated.

14U) RECENT MADREPORARJA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Synapticula very abundant between the septo-coste, and there are some dissepiments. Calicular fossa, narrow, rather deep. Columella poorly developed, composed of a few papilla or may be absent.

Localities.

South coast of Molokai Island:

Station 3823; depth, 78-222 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, pebbles; temperature, 69° F.; 1 specimen.

Station 3848; depth, 48-73 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 71.1° F.; 1 specimen. 4

Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands:

Station 3876; depth, 28-43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74° F.; 3 specimens, 2 of which have a considerable number of young attached to their bases.

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island:

Station 4053; depth, 26-29 fathoms; bottom, fine, gray sand; 1 dead specimen with unusually large calices, and 2 broken young specimens.

Station 4054; depth, 26-50 fathoms; bottom, coarse coral sand and corallines; 1 young specimen.

The conditions of life most favorable to this species are a depth of water between 26 and 40 or 50 fathoms, a temperature a little over 70° F., and a clean, sandy or pebbly bottom.

7ypes.—Three specimens and attached young, Station 3876, Cat. No. 20885, U.S.N.M., and 1 specimen, Station 3823, Cat. No. 20886, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This species is to be differentiated from Z. hwwadiensis chietly by the rougher margins and the very perforate character of its septo-costee.

LEPTOSERIS DIGITATA, new species. Plate XLII, figs. 1, 2.

Corallum small, digitiform. The young corallum possesses a single calice, and is inversely conical in shape. The margin of the uni-caliculate corallum becomes lobate, each lobe having a width of about 3mm. As these lobes grow they become secondarily lobed and crispate, the inner surfaces concave, the outer convex. The first formed lobes in the larger specimens may be as much as 2 mm. or a little more in thickness, but are very thin and fragile at the edge.

Measurements.

Specimen Greatest

No. | Height. width® Notes, min. mm.

1 16 27 Initial calice preserved.

2 33 55 Do.

3 37 | 44 | Broken at the base.

4 32 44 Do.

5 48 28 Do.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 141

Calices unifacial. The primitive calice of the colony has already been men- tioned; the subsequent calices are usually solitary, as the lobes are narrow, but two may occur alongside one another at the same level. The distance between the calices along a face varies from 2 to 5 mm. The lower sides of the calices are very slightly enlarged, even where two occur alongside one another no distinct ridge is present on the lower side. Diameter 1.5 to 2 mm.

Outer surface of the corallum minutely costate, the coste low, subequal, flexu- ous, finely granulate, edges rather acute and microscopically dentate. Septo-costie, small, but still rather large for the size of the corallum, subequal or alternating in size, somewhat more prominent around the calices, slightly thicker than the spaces between, imperforate. Margins microscopically dentate; faces with extremely minute granulations.

Septa from about 16 to 20 to a calice, subequal or alternating in size. The inner portions of the margins appear entire, sides minutely granulated. Calicular fossa, shallow, usual diameter 1 to 1.5 mm.

Columella, well developed, large, filling very nearly the whole of the bottom of the calice, composed of several fused processes that may be more or less twisted.

Localities.—

South coast of Molokai Island:

Station 3847; depth, 23-24 fathoms; 7 specimens.

Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands:

Station 3871; depth, 13-43 fathoms; bottom, fine white sand; 1 specimen.

Station 3872; depth, 32-43 fathoms; bottom, yellow sand, pebbles, corals; temperature, 74.6° F.; 17 fragments.

Station 3876; depth, 28-43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74° F.; 14 specimens, including 8 fragments.

Cotypes.—Five specimens from Station 3847, Cat. Nos. 20892, 20896, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—TVhe only noteworthy variation shown by specimens of this species is that the lobes in those from Station 3872 may be as much as 3.5 mm. thick.

This species somewhat resembles Leptoser/s papyracea (Dana).

LEPTOSERIS TUBULIFERA, new species. Plate XLII, fig. 3; Plate XLIII, fig. 1.

Corallum thin and rather small, very irregular in shape, folded, with hollow, tubular protuberances on the upper surface, in some instances ramose in appearance. The specimens unfortunately are broken. One measures: Greater distance across base, 37 mm.; height, 36 mm.; another corallum measures 42 mm. across. <A third, of ramose form, is 64 mm. long; greater diameter of tube near the base, 5 mm.; lesser, 3mm. The tubes seem to arise on the edge of the corallum by the margins bending outward, meeting and fusing. The corallum then grows upward retaining the axial cavity. The tubes may bifurcate.

The calices are unifacial. A young specimen shows that the colony begins with a single central calice, those next succeeding in age, though scattered, occur in a more or less definite circle. In older specimens the calices are rather irregularly distributed, but still there is a more or less concentric arrangement. They show

142 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

grouping in concentric curves, several calices standing near together in succeeding curves. The calices in these curves are bounded below by a ridge, and usually on the lower side of each calice there is a tooth-like projection. Isolated calices very commonly have the lower side thickened, elevated, and subacutely terminated. The calices are small, 2 mm. or less in diameter.

The under side of the corallum is finely costate; the coste are granulated, low, acute alone the summit, their bases touching, equal or slightly alternating in size. The interior of the tubes, described in the preceding remarks, is the morphological equivalent of the lower surface of the corallum, Septo-costi fine, usually thicker than the intervening space; edges acute and microscopically serrate; sides very minutely and very densely granulated; perforations never or rarely present.

Septa about 14, subequal; there may be alternation in size among some. The inner portions of the margins often dentate; faces minutely granulate. Synapticula and dissepiments, if present, are rare.

Calicular fossa very small, about 0.75 mm. in diameter, and shallow.

Columella well developed, tilling practically the whole bottom of the calice; appears to be composed of several more or less twisted pieces that have fused.

Locality.—Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands, Station 3876; depth, 28-43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74° F.; about 20 specimens.

Cotypes.—Cat. no. 20891, U.S.N.M.

Genus STEPHANARIA Verrill.

1866. Stephanocora VerRRILL, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., X, p. 330 (not Ehrenberg, 1834). 1867. Stephanaria Verrivy, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., I, p. 340.

1870. Stephanaria Verriui, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sei., I, p. 545.

1884. Stephanaria Duncan, Jour. Linn. Soe. London, Zool., p. 160.

1886. Stephanaria Quetcn, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 129.

Description.—Vhe description by Verrill in 1870 is as follows:

Coralla compound, consisting of irregular, short lobe-like branches. Cells moderately large, with two or three cycles of septa which are denticulate on the edge, well developed, and mostly confluent with those of adjacent cells. Walls indistinct or wanting, the divisions between the cells indicated only by small, granular points, which sometimes interrupt the septa of adjoining cells. Columella papillose. Paliform papillze before all the principal septa, the inner ones becoming confounded with the columella.

STEPHANARIA STELLATA Verrill.

Plate XLITI, figs. 2, 2a, 2b (one of Verrill’s types), 3, 3a (from Pukoo, Molokai).

1866. Stephanocora stellata VeRRILL, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., X, p. 330. 1870. Stephanaria stellata Verriti, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., I, p. 545, pl. 1x, figs. 4, 4a. 1886. Stephanaria stellata Quetcn, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., pp. 129, 179.

Description. —V errill’s description published in 1870 is as follows:

Coralla forming rounded clumps of short, irregularly lobed and contorted branches, which are unequal in size and form; sometimes nearly simple and angular, with a large cell at the top; at other times, even on the same clump, having the summit very much expanded, so as to form flattened, con- torted lobes, with acute summits and lateral crests, or even meandriniform lobes. The branches are usually about an eighth of an inch distant, sometimes more, the sides covered with rather large, star- like, shallow cells, one, or several, larger than the others often terminating the branches, which appear to increase hy the upward extension of one of the edges of these cells by submarginal budding. Septa

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 143

12 to 20, often with other rudimentary ones, rather thick and strong, with sharp, spiny granulations or teeth on the sides and edges, and mostly confluent with those of adjacent cells. Color of the unbleached coral ash gray or yellowish gray.

Height of coral 3 inches; length of living portion of branches 0.25 to 0.45; the diameter of the larger cells 0.1 of an inch.

Panama and Pearl Islands, F. H. Bradley; La Paz, Gulf of California, J. Pedersen.

Quelch in his Challenger Reports gives the Hawaiian Islands, reefs at Honolulu, and the Fiji Islands as additional localities.

The United States National Museum possesses 3 specimens from Panama, pre- sented by Professor Verrill. These specimens are all small, smaller than the largest specimen described by Professor Verrill. Their measurements are:

Measurements.

| Spechmens |) Tength: Width. Height. | niin. mim, mm. 1 28 12 20 2 30 19 | a\7 3 32 vee |e)

a Base broken.

The living portion of the corallum is margined by a thin, pellicular, easily detachable, concentrically minutely striate and wrinkled epitheca, remnants of which may be seen on the lower dead portion, but if it were once complete it has now been mostly broken away.

The general description of Professor Verrill is as good as can be desired. The septa are almost imperforate, occasionally, but very rarely, a pore could be dis- covered. Stout synapticula well developed. ‘There are also a few thin dissepiments.

Dr. W. T. Brigham has sent to the United States National Museum 2 specimens of a Stephanaria, from Pukoo, Molokai, depth 3 to 6 feet, that I am unable to differentiate from S. séed//ata. The specimens from the Hawaiian Islands often, or usually, have somewhat narrower septo-coste and the synapticula between them are more numerous and more visible than in the Panama specimen. It seems, however, that no specific difference can be based on these characters, as the specimens from both localities show variation.

Professor Dunden obtained specimens at Waikiki, Oahu.

STEPHANARIA BRIGHAMI, new species. Plate XLITI, figs. 4, 4a, 5.

Corallum forming a rounded clump of stubby branches; height, 47 mm.; greater diameter, 72 mm.; lesser, 66 mm. The branches are crowded, almost touching, in form subterete or somewhat compressed, diameter below terminal divisions 6 to 8 mm. Lower edge of living portion epithecate; living portion measures 10 to 13 mm. in length. Terminal branchlets or lobes of very unequal size, varying from indis- tinct lobations to 7 mm. in length.

144 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Calices verv shallow; in fact, they are superficial, They possess no distinct boundaries, but are connected by confluent septo-costie. Distance between centers 2to2.5mm. There are from 20 to 24 septa to each calice; 7 or 8 of these extend to the calicular fossa and bear small paliform lobes. The columella is a styliform tubercle, occasionally more than one tubercle. There is a circular space surrounding the tubercle and separating it from the inner ends of the septa. The septa are solid, thick; decidedly thicker than the width of the interseptal loculi. Septal margins coarsely and roughly denticulate, the denticulations of the different septa equal in height. Septal faces finely granulate. Both synapticula and thin dissepi- ments present.

Locality.—Kahana, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; 1 specimen, received from Prof. W.T. Brigham.

Type.—Cat. No. 21629, U.S.N.M:

Remarks.—S. brighami differs from S. stellata Verrill by having its calices superficial instead of slightly excavated, by its coarser and more irregular septal dentations, and by having in most calices a single columella tubercle instead of several papille.

A young, solitary individual of this species was attached to. the lower portion of thecolony. The calice of this is represented by Plate XLII, figure 5. It exhibits no characters worthy of special notice except that the wall of the primitive cup is com- posed of epitheca only. There are in the interseptal loculi peripheral synapticula, but the ends of the septa are not fused.

Genus PSAMMOCORA Dana. PSAMMOCORA VERRILLI, new species. Plate X LIV, figs. 1, la.

The corallum is incrusting, rather thin, a few millimeters in thickness; the upper surface is very irregular. Inaddition to the irregularities caused by conform- ing to the object of attachment, there are numerous monticules, small crests, and variously shaped eminences and projections.

The calices possess definite centers, but they usually have indefinite boundaries, and are variable in both size and shape. Their arrangement, also, is indefinite, but there is a frequent tendency for them to occur in series of variable length, separated by collines of variable height. A large calice measures 2.5 mm. in diameter; a medium sized one, 2 mm.; in one series, within a distance of 8 mm., 7 centers were counted. The range in diameter therefore, is from 1.3 to 2.5 mm. The distance between calicinal centers on opposite sides of a colline varies from 2 to 3.5 mm. The length of a colline varies from the diameter of a calice to a centimeter; its height from a mere upward swelling of the surface to 2 mm. There may be taller protuberances, one is 6 mm.; these bear calices on their surfaces.

The septa are thick, with narrow interspaces, forming between two and three cycles. Usually several extend directly to the columella; the others occur in anasto- mosing groups of from two to five. A definite septal formula could not be deter- mined. The margins of both the septa and the septo-coste are minutely dentate. One noteworthy peculiarity is the occurrence of a more or less definitely delimited

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 145

and rather prominent thickening of the septa or septo-coste. These thickenings are not definite in occurrence, but are most frequent peripherally. The septal faces are minutely granulate. Distally, between the septo-costw, synapticula are very abundant, readily visible when the corallite is viewed from above. The septa are originally finely trabeculate and fenestrated, but become almost or entirely solid by subsequent stereoplasmic deposit.

The columella consists of a single, minute tuberele, situated in a small, shallow central pit.

Locality.—Kalaeloa, Molokai; depth 3 to 6 fathoms; 2 specimens received from W. T. Brigham.

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 21637, U.S.N.M.

Genus BATHYACTIS Moseley.

BATHYACTIS HAWAIIENSIS, new species. Plate XX VII, figs. 1, la.

1905. Bathyactis stephana VauGHAN, Science, n.s., X XI, p. 984 (not Bathyactis stephana Alcock, 1893).

Corallum with a subcireular, slightly concave base; diameter, 25 mm. The wall is extremely thin, translucent, and imperfect in places. Distant, thin, plate-like, but low, cost correspond to all septa, those corresponding to the last cycle less prominent than the others. Costal edges finely serrate. In the center there is a small scar, 1.5 mm. in diameter, resembling a detachment scar.

The calice is superficial. Septa extremely thin, in five complete cycles, form- ing six septal groups, one group between each pair of primaries. The tertiaries fuse by a calcareous membrane to the included secondary, the quaternaries fuse nearer the wall by their inner margins to the included tertiary, and the quinaries to the included quaternary. The primaries and secondaries are tall, projecting 8.5 or 9mm. above the base. The outer edges of the margins descend perpendicularly and connect with the costal ends beyond the limit of the wall. The tertiaries and quaternaries are not nearly so prominent as the first two cycles, the quinaries are relatively low. The margins are irregularly, rather bluntly dentate, but are not lacerate. The inner portion of the margins of the primaries and secondaries is frequently divided by a sinus from the outer, forming a broad paliform lobe. The septal faces are fluted, with carine bearing spinules along the flutes. There are on the larger septa about seven flutes in 5 mm. From five to six synapticula occur in an interseptal loculus. They are membraniform and are connected with the septal carine.

The inner ends of the septa are united by a calcareous membrane, about 2.5 mm. in diameter, whose central portion is depressed and through which a few slender spines from the inner ends of the septa project.

Locality.—Kaieie Channel, between Oahu and Kauai islands, Station 4125; depth, 963-1124 fathoms; bottom, brown mud, radiolaria, and foraminifera; temper- ature of the bottom, 36.4° F.

32301—07——_10

146 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Type.—Cat. No. 20834, U.S.N.M.

Remuarks.—There are according to Alcock” 3 species of Bathyactis that have five complete cycles of septa, namely: B. siboge, B. stephana, and B. palifera, all of Aleock. 2. sihoge differs from B. symmetrica (Pourtalés) by having one more cycle of septa, by the more delicate texture of its corrallum, and its greater size, attaining a diameter of 57mm. 2. hawadiensis differs in form from B. symmetrica by the decidedly elevated margins of its primary and secondary septa, and B. sym- metrica has only four cycles of septa. 2B. stephana, with which I at first identified this species, has a very concave base and still taller septa. Alcock’s figure’ indicates another and probably more important difference. In 4. stephana the septal margins are distally narrow or even excavated, and are elevated near the calicular fossa. As pointed out in the description of B. hawariensis, the outer edges of its septal mar- gins descend perpendicularly and connect with the costal ends beyond the limit of the wall. . palifera possesses six distinct, thickened pali before the secondary septa. The paliform lobes of B. hawaziensis are distinct before some but not all of the primary and secondary septa, they are inconstant in development, they are, when present, wider than in 2. palifera, and are not thickened.

I have recently described another species of athyactis, B. marenzeller’, col- lected by the Bureau of Fisheries steamer Albatross at Station 4721, between the Galapagos Islands and Barrett Ridge, at a depth of 2,084 fathoms. This species possesses only four cycles of septa, and differs from the Hawaiian species in other notable particulars,

MADREPORARIA PERFORATA.

Family EUPSAMMID® Milne Edwards and Haime. Genus STEPHANOPHYLLIA Michelin. STEPHANOPHYLLIA FORMOSISSIMA Moseley. Plate XLIV, figs. 2, 2a. 1876. Stephanophyllia formosissima MosruEy, Proc. Roy. Soc., 1876, p. 561. 1881. Stephanophyllia formosissina Mosritry, Deep-Sea Madreporaria, Challenger Rept., p. 201, pl. ry, fig. 11; pl. xu, figs. 6, 7; pl. xvi, figs. 8, 9.

1902. Stephanophyllia formosissima AucocK, Deep-Sea Madreporaria, Siboga Exped., p. 39.

A considerable number of specimens of this species were obtained. The only noticeable difference from Moseley’s original description is, the Hawaiian specimens are smaller than those obtained by Challenger expedition, the largest measuring 27 mm. in diameter. Often, or usually, the first and second cycles of septa are as tall as those of the younger cycles.

Moseley’s specimens came from off the Ki Islands, and off Zebu, Philippine Islands. Alcock reports specimens from 4 stations of the Siboga expedition.

Localities.—

South coast of Molokai Island:

Station 3838; depth, 92-212 fathoms; bottom, fine, gray, brown sand; tempera- ture, 67° F.; 3 specimens.

‘Deep-Sea Madreporaria of the Siboga Expedition, p. 37. Investigator Deep-Sea Madreporaria, pl. 1m, fig. 5a.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 147

Station 3855; depth, 127-130 fathoms; bottom, fine brown sand, gravel; tem- perature, 65.5° F.; 6 specimens (the largest number obtained at any one station).

Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands:

Station 3856; depth, 127 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 66.5° F.; 2 specimens.

Station 4101; depth, 122-143 fathoms; hottom, coral sand, shells, foraminifera; temperature, 59.7° F.; 1 specimen.

North coast of Molokai Island:

Station 3906; depth, 66-96 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, shells, pebbles; tem- perature, 72° F.; 1 specimen.

West coast of Hawaii Island:

Station 4045; depth, 147-198 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, formanifera; tem- perature, 49° F.; 3 specimens (including the largest collected).

Northern coast of Maui Island:

Station 4080; depth, 178-202 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, formanifera; tem- perature, 56.4° F.; 1 specimen.

In its conditions of life, this species may range in depth from 66-212 fathoms; the bottom in each instance was sandy; the temperature ranges from 49° to 72° F,

Genus ENDOPACHYS Lonsdale.

1845. Endopachys (part) LonspaLe, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London, I, p. 214.

1848. Endopachys Minne Epwarps and Haine, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., X, p. 81. 1857. Endopachys MitNe Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 97.

1884. Endopuchys Duncan, Jour. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., X VIII, p. 176.

1900. Rhectopsammia VaucHan, Mon. XX XIX, U.S. Geol. Survey, p. 183.

1900. Endopachys VacaHan, Mon. XXXIX, U.S. Geol. Survey, p. 186.

1903. Endopachys VauGHan, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, XVI, p. 101.

In the last reference cited, I published the following note:

My genus Rhectopsammia was based on the young of Endopachys maclurei (Lea), but I discovered my mistake after the publication of the Monograph. The genus HLndopachys has been characterized as showing no evidence of attachment. My Rhectopsammia is the attached young of Pndopachys. These young individuals often attain a height of 6 mm., then the upper portion of the corallum becomes separated from the pedicel. Indications of the detachment scar may frequently be seen quite late in the life of some specimens. Usually it is ultimately completely obliterated by the deposition of calcareous substance over it by the edge zone of the coral extending downward, enveloping the base.

ENDOPACHYS OAHENSE, new species. Plate XLIV, figs. 3, 3a.

Corallum subcuneate, sides curving gradually to the apex of the base, edge of the base obtuse, rounded. There are no facial tubercles or lateral crests. Basal sear obliterated. Transverse outline elliptical. Greater diameter of calice, 16.5 mm.; lesser, about 12 mm. (one side of the calice is broken, this measurement is therefore only an approximation); height of the corallum, 17 mm.

The wall is externally costate, costee corresponding to all septa, more distinct near the margin of the calice, indistinct near the base. They are low, comparatively wide, subacute or rather rounded on the edge, granulate and perforate, subequal or equal in size, occasionally showing alternation in size. Intercostal furrows narrow.

148 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Septa in four complete cycles, with members of the fifth present in 13 quarter systems. Their inner ends tend to be free, septal groups are not so definite as is usually the ease in the genus. The members of the fifth cycle ultimately fuse to the sides of the fourth. It might be noted, although this is not a specific character, that the fifth cycle originates as a pair of septa in the interseptial loculus between the third and fourth cycle. According to the usual notation of the septa, one of the fifth is really a member of the preceding cycle, while a member of the fifth is called the fourth. Septal margins only slightly exsert, those of the primaries and second- aries equally prominent and more elevated than those of the higher cycles. Margins of the other cycles equal in prominence. The smaller septa are rather coarsely dentate, the inner margins of the larger unfortunately are broken. Septal faces often transversely undulated, and striate, elongate granulations forming the striz.

Calicular fossa elongate, narrow, deep, 6 mm. long and 0.75 mm. wide.

Columella very poorly developed, composed of a few septal trabecule.

Locality. South coast of Oahu Island, Station 3810; depth, 53-211 fathoms; bottom, fine coral sand; temperature, 47.7> F.; 1 specimen.

Type.—Cat. No. 20822, U.S.N.M.

Genus BALANOPHYLLIA Searles Wood. BALANOPHYLLIA HAWAIIENSIS, new species. Plate XLIV, figs. 4, 4a, 5.

Corallum firmly attached, elongate, curved. Transverse outline broadly elliptical

or circular. Measurements.

a Greater Lesser are - pecimen | diameter of | diameter of He ight of Remarks. a No. artis mayer corallum. ealice. calice. | anne a | Wun, WL, mim, 1 11 10.5 28.5 | Base 8 mm. in diameter. 2 l4 | 14 33.5 | Attached to the calice of what appears to have been | | a 2 a | a dead corallum of the same species, butit might | | beacase of rejuvenesence. The younger coral- lum has been repeatedly damaged and under- | | | gone repair. 3 al7 | 15 40+ | Base broken. | |

a Approximate.

Wall entirely naked, perforate, frequently rather thick and vesiculate, in the lower portion of the corallum it becomes secondarily compacted. Coste correspond- ing to all septa, subequal, distinct, but not prominent, with coarse granulations, edges obtusely rounded, bases wide, the intercostal furrows narrow with rather frequent perforations.

Septa, four complete cycles and about half the members of the fifth. There is the usual balanophyllioid grouping about the members of the third cycle, but the inner edges are not fused together above the level of the bottom of the calice.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 149

Upper margins only slightly exsert, those of the tirst and second cycles and most of the third equal in prominence, those of the other cycles less prominent; edges entire or delicately crenulated. Faces with minute undulations, some elongated sharp- edged granulations along their courses. Inner margins fall perpendicularly to the bottom of a deep, well-like calicular fossa.

Columella, poorly developed, small spongy, standing up in the bottom of the fossa, and free from the edges of the septa.

Locality. —Northeast coast of Hawaii, Station 4059; depth, 190-291 fathoms; bottom, rocky; temperature, 44° F.; several specimens, 4 rather large coralla, 2 of them dead. Young indviduals frequently attach themselves to dead specimens, or to the lower portions of living ones. There are more than a dozen of these young.

Cotypes.—Three specimens, Cat. No. 20823, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This coral may be only a variation of Balanophyllia cornu Moseley, but B. cornu has e better developed columella. One of the specimens of B. hawa7i- ensis has practically no columella, that structure being represented by a single weak septal trabecula. The columella is very poorly developed or almost absent in the others. Moseley describes B. cornu as being more compressed than this Hawaiian species.

BALANOPHYLLIA DESMOPHYLLIOIDES, new species.

Plate XLV, figs. 1, 1a.

Corallum flabellate, attached by a’ rather large base. Transverse outline of calice elliptical or may be somewhat constricted in the plane of the shorter diameter.

Measurements.

. . Greater Lesser = = Specime 5 4 i ) ate . Pen diameter of diameter of | Piamete y Bele NEE 7 ee calice. calice. | - mm, mm, mm, mm, | 1 15 6 9 24 2 8 6 6 10.5

Above the base is a stout stalk, almost circular in cross section; above the stalk the corallum becomes compressed. In specimen No. 1, the diameter of the stalk is 6.5 mm.; in specimen No. 2, greater diameter, 4.5 mm.; lesser, 4 mm.

Wall naked or with some epetheca on the basal portion. Coste corresponding to all septa, low, subequal or equal, occasional alteration in size, continuous to the base; densely granulated, a row of principal granulations along the summit, some smaller granulations. Their edges present acrenate or roundedly dentate appearance; Transverse profile rounded. Intercostal furrows narrow, with numerous perforations.

Septa in specimen No. 1, five complete cycles and a few members of the sixth. The usual balanophyllioid grouping. The septa of the last cycle fuse in front of those of the penultimate cycle very near the upper margin of the calice; in the systems at the ends of the calice, prolongations from the groups of higher cycles fuse in front of the third cycle near the level of the upper surface of the columella.

150 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Upper septal margins usually entire; they are not exsert at one end of the calice and are moderately exsert at the other. Inner margins irregularly and coarsely dentate. Septal faces minutely striate, small granulations along the strive.

Calicular fossa elongate, narrow, and deep.

Columella moderately developed, trabecular, and spongy.

Localities.—South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3823; depth, 78-222 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, pebbles; temperature, 69° F.; specimen No. 2 and 2 young.

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island: Station 4061; depth, 24-83 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, corallines, nodules, foraminifera; temperature, at the surface, 77° F; specimen No. 1 and 1 attached young.

Type.—Station 4061, Cat. No. 20824, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This coral is so extremely close to Balanophyllia desmophyllum Milne Edwards and Haime of the English Eocene, and also very abundant in the Eocene of the United States, that I can not point out very satisfactory differences. The size, shape, and the number of the septa are the same in both. The columella in B. desmophyllum is better developed, and its cost and septa are thinner. These differences could very easily be obliterated by only moderate variation. In 2. des- mophyllioides the principal septa (first, second, and third cycles) are simple lamine; in B. desmophyllum, near the wall, they become thickened and very vesiculate. In the former there is tendency toward the same phenomenon, but it does not seem to be carried so far.

A greater number of specimens of the Hawaiian coral may show more satis- factory differential characters, or may show that the Eocene species has persisted to recent time. Whichever may ultimately be found true, it is interesting to obtain a recent species so closely related to one that is an Eocene fossil.

This species also seems closely related to the recent LB. bairdiana of Milne Edwards and Haime.

BALANOPHYLLIA LAYSANENSIS, new species. Plate XLV, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.

Corallum evidently attached by a broad base (the base is broken off), above which is a thick, solid stalk; above this the corallum expands gradually. Transverse outline elliptical. Greater diameter of calice, 16.5 mm.; lesser, 13 mm.; height of corallum, 17-++ mm.

Wall entirely devoid epitheca, thick, very perforate, both on the costs and in the intercostal furrow. Coste of two sizes, those corresponding to the first and second cycles of septa decidedly the larger and of equal size; those corresponding to the third cycle not so prominent, but are well developed. The distal ends of the fourth cycle of septa are easily traced, but form flat areas between the coste. The cost are wide, round or flattish in profile, and very perforate. They are more prominent near the calice and disappear on the stalk above the base.

Septa in four complete cycles, very regular in their arrangement. All are thickened in the thecal ring, where they are spongy, becoming thinner toward the center. The first and second cycles of equal size and independent of septal groups. The members of the fourth bend toward one another in front of those of the third;

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Lo

their inner margins may fuse or may be merely close together. From each septal group there is a prolongation to the columella; occasionally both septa of the fourth cycle may reach the columella. The upper margins of the first and second cycles are equal in prominence and exsert; those of the third cycle the least exsert, while those of the fourth reach a level halfway between that attained by the third and the first two cycles. The edges of the septa are entire, except near the columella there may be some irregular dentations. Inner portions of the septal faces minutely striate and granulate. Interseptal loculi in the basal portion filling solidly with stereoplasm.

Calicular fossa elongate, rather large, moderately deep.

Columella well developed, compressed, vesiculate, projecting in the bottom of the bottom of the fossa.

Locality.—Vicinity of Laysan, Station 3937; depth, 130-148 fathoms; bottom, white sand, small shells; temperature, 63° F.; 1 specimen.

Type. —Cat. No. 20901, U.S.N.M.

BALANOPHYLLIA DIOMEDE2:, new species. Plate XLV, figs. 3, 4, 4a, 5. Corallum attached by a rather wide base, rather elongate, increasing in diameter very slowly, cross section broadly elliptical or almost circular.

Measurements.

| Greater | Lesser | Specimen areata ae. OE diameter diameter | Diameter | Height of | number. alice Calice. » just above | just above | of base. corallum., | 2 : base. base. el —- —_——_ a a i | mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. 1 5 7 6 5.5 8.5 20 2 7.5 7 6 6 9 14.5

Specimen No. 2 is rather sharply constricted immediately above the base. About midway between the base and the calice it has a greater diameter of 8 mm. and a lesser of 7.5 mm.

There is always some epitheca on the basal portion of the corallum. It is thin, incomplete, and usually extends about half way up the wall. The wall is thick and vesiculate. Coste indistinct, low, flat, equal, intercostal furrows narrow and shal- low, both costz and furrows with numerous perforations. Where cost can be dis- tinguished, the whole surface shows numerous perforations.

Septa usually in four complete cycles; occasionally some members of the fourth are lacking in a quarter system. ‘The first cycle decidedly thicker than the other septa, these extend directly to the columella and take no part in the septal groups. The septa of the fourth cycle standing next the first in any system, or those of the third, when the fourth is incomplete, bend away from the first and toward the included septum of the second cycle, often meeting in front of it and inclosing: it. The members of the fourth cycle, standing next the member of the second cycle in any system, bend away from the second, around the ends of the members of the third

152 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

cycle, approaching very near the sides of the outer members of the fourth, or actuaily fusing to them. The members of the second cycle are straight, at the wall consid- erably thicker, within the calice slightly thicker than the septa of the higher cycles. Plate XLV, fioure 4a, shows the relations of thesepta. First and second cycles slightly exsert, the first the more prominent. Margins of the first two cycles entire in adult specimens. Those of the higher cycles show crenate dentations along their inner portions. First and second cycles imperforate; the higher cycles sometimes with large and rather numerous perforations. The septal faces are almost smooth, a very few weak strive and occasional small granulations. Both septa and wall become secondarily much thickened by stereoplasm.

Calicular fossa shallow, about 1.5 mm. from upper termination of the col- umella to the tops of the highest septa.

Columella well developed, strong, vesiculate, projecting in the bottom of the calice. In transverse.outline it is cruciform, a long piece coinciding with the longer axis of the calice, and a shorter one opposite the inner ends of the medially situated septa of the second cycle. The outer members of the last cycle in each of the two medial systems bend toward one another, pass in front of the member of the second eycle, and fuse separately to the shorter arms of the cross, but the member of the second cycle usually does not, it is a little too short.

Locality.—North coast of Maui Island, Station No. 4098; depth, 95-152 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, foraminifera, rock; temperature, 64.8° F.; 3 specimens.

Cotypes.—No. 20825 U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Vhis species is closely related to Balanophyllia rediviva Moseley. The view of the calice from above given by Moseley, would serve for the species here described, but Moseley represents his species as having much more distinct cost anda decidedly deeper calice, giving 6 mm. as its depth, and it seems that B. rediviva is uniformly larger.

A specimen dredged in the vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 3999; depth not definitely given, between 7-148 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells; is referred to this species. This specimen (see Plate XLV, fig. 5) consists of three individuals of three different ages. The second in age is attached to the inside of the calice of the oldest individual, and the youngest individual is attached to the second, not far above its base. These specimens show nothing noteworthy in size or form. The measure- ments are:

[ | een asse Greater Specimen | aismeter of | diameter of| Height, | - calice. | calice. | min. mm. mm. | |

1 8.5 | 7.5 18 | 2 Te |eGnS 9 |

3 6 5.5 10

Remnants of a very thin, fragile, and readily detachable epitheca can be seen up to very edge of the calice. Excepting on the bases of the oldest and the youngest specimens there are no coste, where they are present they are as in the cotypes of the

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 1538

species. The greater portion of the outer surface of the wall, beneath the epitheca, is granulate and reticulate. The septa preserve the same general scheme of arrange- ment as in the cotypes, except the fourth cycle is not so much developed and the second cycle remains small. There are very few or no septal perforations; the septal faces are distinctly striate. The calicular fossa is moderately deep, 2 mim. and 2.5 mm. in the youngest and the next to the youngest, respectively. The columella is similar to that of the types, except it is looser in texture; not so compact.

This specimen is, or these three specimens are, interesting because they combine the mural ornamentation of the types of the species and of the variety mau/ensis next to be described.

BALANOPHYLLIA DIOMEDEZ var. MAUIENSIS, new variety. Plate XLV, figs. 6 6a.

Corallum attached by a widely expanded base above which it is constricted and then gradually increases in size toward the calice. Transverse outline of calice broadly elliptical. Greater diameter of calice, 9.5 mm.; lesser, 8.5; greater diameter just above base, 8 mm.; lesser, 6.5 mm.; greatest diameter of basal expansion, 15 mm.; height of corallum, 13.5 mm. The thickest portion of the corallum is about + mm. below the upper edge of the wall, here the greater diameter is 10.5 mm.; lesser, 9.5 mm.

The lower portion of the corallum is covered by a very thin, wrinkled, fragile and easily detachable epitheca, which appurently did not extend very high up. There are no vestiges of cost, the outer surface of the wall minutely perforate and finely granulate, the granulations sometimes occurring in definite longitudinal lines along strie. In other instances the wall seems to be an indefinite, perforated network. The theca is thick, and spongy in appearance when viewed from above.

Septal arrangement precisely as in typical B. diomedex. The fourth cycle is incomplete in four quarter systems in the type, the only specimen. The first cycle is decidedly thicker than the other septa and is slightly exsert, the other septa scarcely exsert. The second cycle usually thicker than those of the two higher cycles. Margins of the first and second cycles entire, those of the other cycles entire or faintly crenate. The ornamentation of the septa consists of weak, faint strive, with small granulations along them. Excepting immediately at the wall, no septal perforations could be discovered.

Columella precisely the same as in typical B. diomedex.

Calicular fossa moderately deep, 2.5 mm. from upper end of columella to the summits of the tallest septa.

Locality.—Pailolo channel, between Maui and Molokai islands, Station 4101; depth, 122-143 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells, foraminifera; temperature, 59.7° ‘F.; 1 specimen.

Type.—Cat. No. 20826, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—TVhis variety is shorter and thicker than the type specimens of B. diomedex, it is entirely without cost, there are no septal perforation except immediately along the line of the wall, and its calice is deeper.

154 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Genus DENDROPHYLLIA de Blainville. DENDROPHYLLIA OAHENSIS, new species. Plate XLVI, figs. 1, la, 1b.

Corallum elongate, worm-like, irregularly constricted from place to place, lower end broken off. Cross section circular or broadly elliptical. Length of specimen, 37 mm.; greater diameter of lower end, 7 mm., lesser, 6 mm.; greater diameter in most constricted portion, 5.5 mm., lesser, 5 mm.; greater diameter of calice, 8 mm., lesser, 7 mm. On the sides are irregularly distributed lateral buds. The figures show their distribution on the surface. At first they were thought to be attached young; a vertical section, however, through one of them showed that the wall of the axial corallite was not continuous beneath the young corallite, but that the interseptal loeuli of the older and younger corallites were in communication. These young corallites are all comparatively small, the largest has a greater diameter of 4+ mm.; the smallest, 2.5 mm. There is an attached very young coral, with six primary septa, the second cycle not complete, which measures only 1 mm. in diameter. This individual most probably had settled on the specimen, and does not belong to the colony.

There are disconnected, encircling bands of epitheca to within 9 mm. of the ‘alice of the axial corallite. Several young corallites occur above the upper limit of the epitheca. There is also epitheca around the bases of all the young corallites except one. The wall is spongy and moderately thick. Cost distinct very nearly the whole length; sometimes they are resolved into mere granulations, and some- times are obscured by the epitheca. Where clearly seen, which is usually the case, they are low, rather wide, flattened above, equal, granulate, and perforate. The granulations rather tall, sometimes in two rows, but usually irregularly distributed. Intercostal furrows shallow and narrow, perforate.

Septa of the calice of the axial corallite in four complete cycles. All septa thin and distant, slightly thicker near their inner ends. Those of the first and second cycles and the outer members of the fourth in each system nearly equal in thickness and length; those of the second may be a little shorter. The shortest and thinnest are the septa of the third eycle. The arrangement for each system is: The members of the first and second cycles extend directly to the columella and fuse to it; the septa of the second are rather often a little shorter than those of the first. The two outermost members of the fourth cycle bend away from the primaries and toward the included secondary, but do not fuse to it, extending to the columella. The quaternaries standing on each side of the included secondary bend outward away from it, extend beyond the ends of the tertiaries, and their inner ends approach very closely the outer quaternaries. The tertiaries extend about one-half the distance from the wall to the columella. The inner margins of all the septa are free above the bottom of the calice, but at a lower level, as the broken lower end of the specimen shows, they fuse into groups according to the scheme above outlined. None of the septa are exsert. Their inner ends usually strongly undulated, the septal faces show small obliquely ascending undulations or striz with granulations along them, Apparently there are only peripheral perforations.

Calice shallow.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 55

Columella rather large, elliptical, spongy, texture loose, composed of numerous thin, twisted, anostomosing band-like trabeculee, which do not project upward into the bottom of the calice.

Locality.—Northwest coast of Oahu Island, Station 4114; depth, 154-195 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, foraminifera; temperature, 60.7° F.; 1 specimen.

Type.—Cat. No. 20827, U.S.N.M.

DENDROPHYLLIA SERPENTINA, new species. Plate XLVI, figs. 2, 2a, 3, 4, 5.

Corallum long, cornute, variously curved and twisted. The initial corallite, which becomes the axial corallite, is attached by a more or less expanded base, above which it often grows as a small, irregularly curved tube to a height of 12 mm. or more. The wall of the main corallite is irregularly constricted from place to place.

Measurements. aA fe ln; Diameter 12. Greater | Lesser Specime ) Zl d ; EGA ; aaeeiad mm. abové | diameter of | diameter of Length. a 2 base. ealice. | calice. = <. = Ss mm. | mm, mm. mm. mim. 1 1.5 3 7 6 24 2 ; | 2 3 3.5 (@) 7 32 | 2 | (Oe is ese | 6 41

a Broken.

The secondary corallites are irregularly scattered over the outer surface, their bases from 2 to 2.5 mm. in diameter. They are slender and may grow to a con- siderable height, reproduce asexually, and become the axes of new branches, producing an irregularly branched or bush-shaped colony.

No vestige of epitheca was seen on any specimen. The wall in its upper portion is thin, fragile, and very perforate; lower down it is secondarily thickened and more compact. There are no coste. Near the calice the surface of the wall is yery rough, with numerous, irregularly distributed, small, spinose granulations, among which are many pores. Farther down the surface is densely granulate, the granulations sometimes showing a striate arrangement.

Septa in five cycles, the last not always complete; the usual dendrophyllioid arrangement. The tertiaries are very short, as are also the inner quaternaries of any system. When the latter are long enough, they pass in front of the ter- tiaries and fuse near the wall to the sides of the outer quaternaries. All the septa are rather thin and fragile, the primaries somewhat thicker; the secondaries and outer quaternaries about equal in thickness, but of these septa the former are usually the shorter. Primaries slightly exsert, the secondaries have corresponding to them a faint tooth on the margin of the calice. Margins of the larger septa entire or microscopically crenate; those of the higher cycles may be jaggedly dentate. The septal faces possess delicate striz and granulations. There may be perforations some distance from the wall.

Calice deep.

Collumella rather large, spongy; texture, lax.

156 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Locality. —West coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4045; depth, 147-198 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, foraminifera; temperature, 49° F.; 6 specimens. Cotypes. —Cat. No. 20828, U.S.N.M., 4 specimens.

DENDROPHYLLIA MANNI (Verrill). Plate XLVI, figs. 6, 6a (one of Verrill’s types), 7, 7a (from Kaneohe, Oahu). 1866. Canopsammia manni VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., IL, p. 30.

Original description.—Professor Verrill’s description is as follows:

Corallum encrusting rocks, forming clusters of crowded cups, about an inch high; some of the corallites are laterally united even to the top, others are separated about an eighth of an inch and rise nearly a quarter of an inch above the ccenenchyma. The exterior of the corallites is obscurely and closely costate, and covered closely with rough granulations. Septa in four cycles, the last imperfectly developed. Primaries much thicker than the others, very narrow at the top and not projecting above the wall, which is much thickened, on their inner edges slightly concave, and increasing somewhat in width toward the bottom of the cell, where they join the columella. The secondaries are still narrower and thinner, but also join the columella. Those of the third order are exremely narrow and often do not reach the margin of the wall, and do not join the columella. Those of the fourth order are merely slightly raised costee, very thin and uneven. Columella well developed, spongy, nearly half as broad as the cell.

Cells slightly oval, the larger ones about 0.35 of an inch in diameter, and nearly the same in depth.

Color of living polyps, vermilion red.

Sandwich Islands, at low-water mark. Horace Mann.

Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent 2 specimens of a Dendrophyllia ( Canopsammia) from Kaneohe, Oahu, depth 3 to 6 feet, that differ from the type of D. manni by their very exsert corallites and poorly developed columella (Plate XLVI, figs. 7, Ta). However, the cost are similar on corallites of the same length, and I therefore believe that they belong to the same species.

Genus ANISOPSAMMIA von Marenzeller.

ANISOPSAMMIA AMPHELIOIDES (Alcock). Plate XLVII, figs. 1, 2.

1902. Denarophyllia (Cenopsammia) amphelioides Arcock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 43, pl. v, figs. 37, 37a.

Original description.— According to Alcock this species is described as follows:

Colony dendroid, gemmation taking place near the calicular margin and being alternately distichous or, more commonly, dichotomous leaving the parent calicle immersed and more or less compressed between the two branches, as in Cvathohelia. The openings of the calicles all tend to face one way, and are commonly circular (except in the axils).

Costal striations all equally distinct, in the form of finely scabrous vermicular ridges traversing the whole length of the colony.

The calicles after budding are little prominent, or even almost immersed: they are deep and empty looking, owing to the shallowness of the septa.

Septa approximately equal, elegantly notching the somewhat tumid margin of the calicle but not exsert, not encroaching on the calicular fossa. They are in six regular systems and three cycles:

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 157

those of the third cycle usually unite with those of the second near the columella, but those of the first cycle usually remain independent.

Columella deep-seated, always present, but variable in size, spongy and crisp.

Diameter of calicles about’ 4 mm.

Neither a lengthy discussion nor a further description of this species is necessary. The A/batross material consists of a number of broken branches, some of which are typical, but others have the calicular margins moderately prominent and grade into the variety cucullata, described below.

Locality. —Kaiwi Channel, between Molokai and Oahu islands, Station 3893; depth, 220-346 fathoms; bottom, fine white sand, rock; temperature, 47° F.

DENDROPHYLLIA AMPHELIOIDES var. CUCULLATA, new variety. Plate XLVII, fig. 3; Plate XLVIII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4.

This variety is separated from the typical form of the species by having moder- ately prominent or very prominent calices; the lip on the proximal side is often produced and curved over the calicular orifice, forming a hood. The back of the hood is sometimes carinate. The intergradation between the two varieties is perfect.

Localities.

South coast of Molokai Island:

Station 3827; depth, 319-371 fathoms; bottom, light gray brown mud; tempera- ture, 42.1° F.; 1 fine branch (Plate XLVI, fig. 3, Plate XLVIII, fig. 4).

South coast of Oahu Island:

Station 3922; depth, 281-369 fathoms; bottom, light gray sand, broken shells, corals, rock; temperature 44.5° F.; several broken pieces (Plate XLVIII, figs. 1, 2).

Vicinity of Kauai Island:

Station 3982; depth, 233-240 fathoms; bottom, coarse brown coral sand, shells; temperature, 48.5° F.; 1 broken branch (Plate XLVIII, fig. 3).

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20830, 20831, 20832.

Family ACROPORID.® Verrill. Genus ACROPORA OkKen (restr. Verrill).

1801. Madrepora (part) Lamarck, Syst. Anim. sans Vert., p. 371 (not of Linnzeus, 1758).

1815. Acropora Oxen, Lehrb. Naturgesch., p. 66.

1834. Heteropora EurenperGc, Acad. Wissensch. Berlin, Abhandl. for 1832, p. 333 (not of de Blainville, 1830).

1878. Jsopora (as subgenus) Stuper, Acad. Wissensch. Berlin, Monatsber., p. 535.

1893. Madrepora Brook, The Genus Madrepora, Cat. Madrepor., Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), I.

1901. Jsopora VauGHan, Geolog. Reichs-Mus. Leiden, Sammil., 2nd ser., II, p. 68.

1902. Acropora VeRRILL, Conn. Acad. Sci., Trans., XI, pp. 164, 208.

The Madrepora of Lamarck, Dana, Milne Edwards and Haime, and all authors to within a few years was not the J/adrepora Linnzus, 10th ed. Acropora Oken is, as Verrill has shown, the first available name. :

158 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. ACROPORA ECHINATA (Dana). Plates XLIX, L; Plate LI, fig. 1.

1846. Madrepora echinata Dana, Zooph., U. 8. Expl. Exped., p. 464, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1, la. 1893. Madrepora echinata Brook, Cat. Genus Madrepora, p. 185. 1901. Madrepora echinata SrupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XIV, p. 416, pl. xxrx, fig. 8.

This species has been separately reported from the Hawaiian Islands by both Brook and Studer. I have seen no specimens of it from there.

Professor Studer says:

The specimen before me is attached by a wide, flat base to the shell of a pearl mussel. Unfor- tunately it is damaged, the tips of the branches being broken off. However, an identification of the species with the descriptions and figures of Dana, Milne Edwards, and Brooks can be made, only the specimen is smaller in all dimensions than Dana’s typical specimens, which come from the Fijis. The undivided tubular calices never attain a length of 20 mm., but at most only 7-8 mm.; if they are longer they always possess short lateral ends.

Some interesting observations on the expanded base of this specimen and its bearings on the affinities of Acropora and Astreopora follow.

Locality.— Hawaii.

Remarks.—Through the courtesy of Professor Studer 1 am able to reproduce a photograph of the specimen on which he based the preceding remarks (Plate LI, fig. 1). I am also giving figures of Dana’s type of Madrepora echinata (Plates XLIX and L).

Genus MONTIPORA Quoy and Gaimard.

Until 1901 only three species of Montipora had been reported from the Hawaiian Islands. They were JZ verrucosa (Lamarck), JZ. capitata (Dana), which is a synonym of the preceding, and J/. patula Verrill. Professor Studer, in 1901, added two more species, J. dilatata and M. flabellata, raising the number to four. The col- lection made by the U. 8. Fish Commission expedition in 1902 appears to contain five species, only one of which could be identified with one previously deseribed. Professor Brigham has sent me 22 specimens representing three species, P. verrucosa, P. dilatata, and another that is here described as new, but which was also collected by the A/batross. I have therefore described four as new, which brings the number up to eight. It may be that there are not so many species as are here recognized; however, from the present collections and the present status of the literature, as these eight appear well characterized, it seems probable that the number can not be reduced before more extensive collections have been made.

In preparing the following descriptions and in arranging the species extensive use has been made of Bernard’s excellent work, The Genus Montipora, in Vol- ume IT] of the Catalogue of Madreporarian Corals in the British Museum (Natural History). In this work five principal subdivisions, based upon the character of ccenenchyma, are recognized in the genus. The nomenclature of his categories is employed in the following synopsis and in the subsequent descriptions. I am not

altogether positive of the position of Jf dilatata, but it appears to belong where I have put it.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 159

SYNOPSIS OF THE HAWAIIAN SPECIES OF MONTIPORA. I. Glabro-foveolate: Corailum a horizontally expanded, thin, laterally attached lamina..........-- 1. M. dilatata. Il. Papillate: Papillee nipple-shaped. Corallum, presenting a variety of growth forms.........-.........--.--. 2. M. verrucosa. Papillze as hoods below the calices. Corallum ramose.

Branches slender, papillee not prominent ....................-.--- 3. M. tenuicaulis. Branches thicker, papilla prominent .....................:--.--.--- 4. M. bernardi.

Corallum laminate or foliaceous. Under surface with little epitheea, calices occurring at the base of the outward steep

sloperoitheipapilleise case ses sas ser tara ein oe boo be Seciee< clseeeek 5. M. flabellata. Under surface entirely covered with epitheca, calices frequently occurring on the Guterjendrorimponthe papillte =. een eee Aes tse eae 6. M. studeri.

III. Tuberculate: Corallum with wide, free edge, calices sunken .........-.-.--..---s---se-----s 7. M. patula. Corallum with a narrow or no free edge, calices frequently elevated. ..........- 8. M. verrilli.

I. GLABRO-FOVEOLATE. 1. MONTIPORA DILATATA Studer. Plate LII, fig. 1; Plate XCII. 1901. Montipora dilatata Stuper, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XIV, p. 419, pl. xxx, fig. 11. Description.—The original description is as follows:

The coral builds a horizontally expanded thin lamina, which is attached laterally. The under side is covered by an epithecal coating, which leaves a thickened free edge not measuring more than 10 mm. across; the calices are very small, 0.5 mm. in diameter, and are sunk in the reticulate ccenen- chyma. On the upper side the calices are 0.8 to 1 mm. in diameter, more or less crowded, separated by a reticulate eeenenchyma, beset with fine, branched spinules, which stand close around the ealices, so that in some instances the calices appear surrounded by a wall. The calices often contain a second incomplete cycle.

Studer possessed two specimens of this species and added the following notes on them:

One colony is a flat, expanded, fan-shaped lamina, whose inner attached portion is dead and coy- ered by a white coat; the living part shows on the upper surface concentric, wave-like elevations and depressions, the first ones of these again show irregular elevations, on which, when the calices are closely crowded together, the ccenenchyma is more pushed up and surrounds the calices with a pro- jecting wall. The lamina is 3 mm. thick on the edge; toward the base, 4 mm.

A second colony, a laterally attached lamina, 45 mm. across from the edge to the place of attach- ment and 125 mm. in breadth, is dead, but a great portion of it (in three places) has subsequently been covered by a new living layer, which extends over half of the old lamina and projects beyond its edge. The old dead colony has Serpula tubes growing through it and projecting above its surface. These have been overgrown by the new layer, which is consequently thrown into numerous rounded protuberances that may be as much as 10 mm. tall. The calices on these are brought nearer together through the changed mode of growth, and the ccenenchyma between them pushes upward, or the calicular mouths are elevated, the calices rising above the general level of the surface. In a third and similar case, where the lamina appears much folded, the protuberances caused by the Serpula tubes of the substratum or by an attached cirrepede (Pyrgoma) are cylindrical or club shaped, and may be 16 mim. tall. Here the calices are closely crowded, and the intervening ccenenchyma rises like a wall above the calicular mouths, producing what may be ealled foveolate structure, using the language of Bernard.

160 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

Locality.-—Laysan.

Remark. —Prot. J. E. Duerden collected | specimen of a Montipora that seems to belong to this species. A view of the specimen is given on Plate XCII; a description does not seem necessary.

II. PAPILLATE. 2. MONTIPORA VERRUCOSA (Lamarck).

Plates LIII, LIV, LV, LVI, LVII, LVIII, LIX (all figs.).

1816. Porites verrucosa LAMARCK, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert., II, p. 271.

1846. Manopora capitata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 504, pl. xivm, fig. 4.

1846. Manopora verrucosa Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 506.

1886. Montipora verrucosa Quricn, Reef corals, Challenger Repts., p. 176.

1886. Montipora capitata Quevcu, Reef corals, Challenger Repts., p. 176.

1897. Montipora verrucosa BrerNarp, Cat. Madr. Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), III, p. 103, pl. x1x, fig. 2 (Synonymy).

1901. Montipora verrucosa STUDER, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 417.

Not—

1830. Montipora verrucosa Dr Buarnyitue, Dict. Sci. Nat., LX, p. 355 (=. obtusata QuELCH).

1833. Montipora verrucosa Quoy and Garmarp, Voy. Astrolabe, Zool., IV, p. 247 (=M. foveolata DANA).

1879. Montipora verrucosa KLUNZINGER, Korallth. Roth. Meer., Pt. 2, p. 35, pl. v, figs. 14, 15; pl. vi, fig. 10; pl. x, fig. 7 (=M. venosa Ehrenberg).

Bernard has published an excellent description of this species. As he has had so much experience with this genus I prefer quoting what he says to drawing up a new one.

Description.—Corallum may be either thick, explanate, and incrusting, or massive, the thick but narrow free edge being supported by an epitheca. The former method of growth, by the continued incrusting of previous irregular growths, may result in the formation of clumps of irregular, stout, branching processes; or, again, by the edge creeping under the growing mass, free, rounded coralla are formed, without definite points of attachment, and completely covered by the coral. In the massive method of growth the corallum thickens by the steady growth of the ceenenchyma in the more central regions of the colony.

Calicles numerous, conspicuous as open holes, large (about 1.0 mm.), deeply immersed, except near the growing edges or on surfaces which have grown in unfavorable positions; in these cases the calicles are smaller and open on the smooth surface of the coenenchyma. Two and sometimes three cycles of short, thick septa, more or less equally developed, projecting but a very little way into the polyp cavity, and leaving a large open fossa, in the depths of which the septa fuse to form an irregular columella. Adjoining calicles are sometimes separated from one another by a single thin, perforated plate. Tabule may be formed in the lengthening calicles of massive growths.

The ccnenchyma shows the usual streaming layer, which bends upward toward the surface, attaining in the massive forms a great thickness (6 to 7 cm.). This reticulum is slightly echinulate at the surface. The interstices usually swell up

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 161

into nearly symmetrical, nipple-shaped papille from 2 to 3 mm. high and 2 mm. thick. These papille exactly fill up an interstice, their walls descending directly into the polyp cavities. They are variously developed, sometimes crowded, and irregularly swollen and fused. As the corallum thickens in the massive forms the polyp cavities fill up with a very loose open tissue (columella formation) which is in marked contrast to that of the solid reticulum, which streams so directly upward as here and there almost to suggest the presence of trabecule.

Localities. —V icinity of Kauai Island:

Station 3999; depth, between 7 and 148 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells; 1 specimen.

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island:

Station 4054; depth, 26-50 fathoms; bottom, coarse coral sand, corallines; 1 specimen.

Vicinity of Modu Manu, or Bird Island:

Station 4147; depth, 26 fathoms; bottom, corals, corallines; temperature, 77.9° F.; 4 specimens, small but good.

Station 4158; depth, 20-30 fathoms; bottom, corals, corallines; temperature, 78.3° F.; 1 specimen, a fragment.

Station 4163; depth, 24-40 fathoms; bottom, corals; temperature, 78.1° F.; 2 specimens, small but good.

Island of Molokai, reef at Kaunakakai; 4 specimens, 1 of which is large, 22 em. tall.

Dr. W. T. Brigham has sent specimens from the following localities:

Island of Oahu: Kahana, 4 specimens; Kaneohe, 7 specimens; Island of Molokai: Pukoo Bay, 4 specimens.

Laysan: Studer.

In addition to these specimens there are in the United States National Museum 3 specimens, two labeled ‘*Manopora capitata Dana, Sandwich Islands,” and the other, although without a locality label, is probably from the same locality.

Professor Duerden collected the species at Kaneohe and Waikiki, Oahu.

Therefore, I have been able to study more than 40 specimens of the species from the Hawaiian Islands.

Remarks.—The variations presented by Montipora verrucosa are bewildering, and it appears, as do other species from the same region, capable of only generic characterization. An attempt is made to classify the variations and to discover if they bear any relation to the physical environment under which they grew; and rather elaborate figures are presented, so as at least to show the principal variations.

Four principal lines of variation can be recognized:

1. Form and size of the corallum, and the extent of the basal epitheca.

2. Coarseness of the reticulum of the ccenenchymal surface.

3. Size and erectness or obliquity of the papille.

4. Size of the calices.

The size of the calices did not seem to promise any adequate return for a detailed study; they vary too much on the same corallum.

32301—07——11

162 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Diff rent forms assumed, by the coralla:

a. A horizontally extended lamina, with wide, free edge, base epithecate or not. (Plate LIII, figs. 3, 4. 2 specimens with epithecate bases; Plates LIV, LV, two views of the same specimen, ¢ calices bifacial. )

}. Incrusting, upper surface irregularly nodose. (Plate LIII, fig. 1.)

¢. Incrusting, with the nodulations of the upper increasing in height

d. Base incrusting, but sending up stout columnar processes. (Plate LVI.)

». Base incrusting, the ascending processes of smaller size, but much fused at the tops. (Plates LVIIT, LIX.)

¢. Base small, incrusting, small ascending processes originating at an early stage, but even then there is a pronounced tendency for the upper ends to coalesce.

Specimens of the growth form designated ‘*a,” with the epithecate base, were found at Stations 3999, in the vicinity of Kauai Island, and 4054, off the northeast coast of Hawaii Island, at a depth between 26 and 50 fathoms. Specimens of this particular form were not collected elsewhere, and the greater depth may have had some influence. The specimen with bifacial calices, the growing edge having been reflexed over the base, was collected in shallow water, 3 to 6 feet, at Kaneohe, Oahu.

Those of growth form ‘*/” were obtained at Stations 4147, 4158, and 4163, in the vicinity of Modu Manu, at depths between 20 and 40 fathoms. All of these specimens are small, and the greater depth may have exerted an influence.

Growth form ‘*c” is represented by the specimens from Pukoo, Molokai, depth 3 to 6 feet.

Growth form ‘‘d” is represented by specimens from Kanaha and Kaneohe, Oahu, and Kaunakakai, Molokai.

Growth forms ‘‘e” and ‘* 7” are from Kaneohe, Oahu.

Four localities have more or less peculiar growth forms, namely, the vicinity of Kauai Island, the aeeoee coast of Hawaii Island (‘‘ a,” epithecate base); vicinity of Modu Manu Island ‘t}”; Pukoo, Molokai ‘*c”. Pukoo can be thrown out, as form “co” orades directly ne “7.” As already intimated, the greater depth at the other localities may have retarded the growth and may be responsible for the smaller size.

Variation in the coarseness of the canenchymal surface reticulum:

The reticulum of the coenenchymal surface may be fine and somewhat compact, or rather coarse and open. ‘There is absolutely no correlation between the fineness or coarseness of the reticulum and growth form. Every kind of growth form appears with either kind of reticulum: they may grow alongside one another, and some specimens show an intergradation from one kind of reticulum to the other.

Variation in the papille:

The papille on flat surfaces, except on the terminals of fused processes, are nipple shaped, and in general precisely fill an interspace between calices, as remarked by Bernard. Near the growing edge of a lamina they usually incline outward, and the outer end may fall abruptly into a calicular fossa. On the sides of processes, especially the more slender ones, the papillee frequently assume the form of hoods or lower lips to the calices.

The papille on the fused terminals of the processes, if the eenenchymal reticulum is fine, are compressed nodules, with steep sides and rounded upper surfaces, the

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 16

calices occurring in the depressed intervening areas. If the reticulum is of coarse and open texture, probably because of rapid growth, the terminal papilla may be rather large nipples.

Measurements of these structures are not given, as the figures are natural size, and they convey a correct idea.

Repeated attempts were made to split this series of specimens into several species, but every attempt led to the same result. There is one possibility by which a sepa- ration might be affected. Those specimens that have only a small incrusting base and early begin to produce ascending processes, and in which the papillsxe have a more pronounced tendency to assume the form of hoods, might be separable. But the possibility of making such a separation is extremely doubtful.

Practically all of the variations of this species grow alongside one another, as at Kaneohe, Oahu, therefore, so far as one can judge from the data at hand, the only variation induced by environment is that greater depth retards growth.

3. MONTIPORA TENUICAULIS, new species. Plate LX, figs. 1, la, 2.

Corallum ramose; branches slender, terete or slightly compressed, of very nearly the same diameter throughout their length, frequently anastomosing, tips tapering or somewhat swollen and blunt or flattened; when flattened, the tips give off lobes, on which new calices appear, these lobes are incipient new branches. There is some epitheca on the base of the branch used as the type. Length of specimen, 81 mm.; diameter at lower end, about 5.5 mm.; greater diameter at tip, 3.5 mm.

Calices small; may or may not be conspicuous; about 0.5 mm. in diameter; distant, 1.5mm. Septal arrangement irregular. Often the primary on the lower side is the most conspicuous septum, while the primary opposite may be next in size. The calices frequently are plainly bilateral. There are usually two cycles; the cycles, however, are not well differentiated, the greater number of the primaries may be small, sometimes a few secondaries may be large. In some instances, however, there are two regular cycles, a large and a small septum alternating. The septa are composed of spines arranged in series one above another; the directive primaries may be dentate lamelle.

Cenenchyma on the tips of the branches loose, very porous; away from the actively growing portion, with some pores but rather compact. The transverse sec- tion of the lower end of the branch shows an inner, axial, very porous portion, and an outer, rather dense cortical portion, about 0.75 mm. in diameter. The surface of the coenenchyma is uneven, usually forming a lip or hood on the lower side of each calice. These hoods normally are low, about 0.5 mm in height, diameter of the base 1.5mm. Sometimes the surface may be plane; occasionally there may be a papilla, round at the summit, 2.5 mm. tall, and 2 mm. in diameter at the base. These tall papillz appear to be incipient branches. The ccenenchymal surface, examined more minutely, is found to be delicately and crowdedly spinulose. The spinules are slender, wider at the base, the tips pointed or bifurcated. Near the ends of the branches they are more delicate than on the older portions of the corallum.

L64 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Localities.

South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3847; depth, 23-24 fathoms; bottom, - sand, stones; 3 specimens and 10 fragments.

Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands, Station 3872; depth, 32-43 fathoms; yellow sand, pebbles, coral; temperature, 74.6°; 1 specimen, 2 fragments.

Cotypes.—Two specimens, from Station 3847. Cat. No, 20811, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—The specimen from Station 3872 has the lower lip to the calices almost or actually obsolete, the tips of the branches are clavate, and the calices are conspic- uous. The larger type specimen has the lower lip to the calices rather constantly present, the tips of the branches may be flattened, but they still taper to the summit, and the calices are inconspicuous. The smaller of the type specimens combines in one specimen the differences above noted; on one side there is no lower lip to the calices, on the other it is present, the conspicuousness of the calices is correlative with the absence of the lip; while the ends of the branches are intermediate in character.

4. MONTIPORA BERNARDI, new species. Plate LX, figs. 3, 4.

Corallum ramose; branches thick in comparison with J/. tenwicaulis, main stem, leaving out of account the papille, subcircular or elliptical in cross-section, sometimes compressed at the tips; diameter diminishing but little with increasing height. Specimen No. 1 is bifurcated; angle between the branches very acute; length, 63 mm.; greater diameter of stem at lower end, 8 mm.; lesser, 6 mm. Specimen No. 2 is bifurcated near the upper end, and there are several irregular branches below; length, 76 min.; greater diameter of stem at lower end, 8 mm.; lesser, 6.5 mm. Specimen illustrated on Plate LX, figure 3, is 153 mm. long. Near the tips the branches taper gradually. They may be round or flattened. The terminal surface is obtusely rounded. The flattened ends are dividing, bifurcating or trifurcating to form new branches.

Calices rather small, 0.5 to 0.75 mm. in diameter, 1.5 to 3 mm. apart, usually con- spicuous. There are, as a rule, six more prominent septa; of these a directive pair more developed. Quite often two secondaries, one each side of the lower directive, nearly equal the primaries in size. The length of these larger septa is about one- third the diameter of the calices. The second cycle is complete; sometimes excepting the two above mentioned, they are small, even rudimentary. The smaller septa are composed of vertical series of horizontal spines; the larger often are dentate lamelle. On the lower sides of many calices are prominent papills, usually broadly elliptical in cross-section, projecting outward at right angles from the surface or somewhat inclined toward the tips of the branches; summits rounded. The greater diameter at the base varies from 1.5 to 2.5 mm.; the lesser diameter from 1.5 to 2 mm.; height from 1.5 to2.5mm, There are no papille below some calices; below others there are only low swellings of the surface. The minute characters of the surface are the same as in MW. tenuicaulis.

Locality.—South coast of Molakai Island, Station 3847; depth, 23-24 fathoms; bottom, sand, stones; 2 branches, probably broken from the same specimen; 3 other specimens and several fragments.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 165

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20812, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This species is separated from J/. tenuicaulis by, first, its less atten- uate branches; second, its slightly larger calices; third, the much more elevated subealicular papille. It occurs associated with JL tenuicaulis.

The specimens of JZ. verrucosa, with the more elongate processes, approaches M. bernardi very closely.

4a. MONTIPORA BERNARDI var. SUBGLABRA, new variety. Plate LX, figs. 5, 5a.

This variety is based on a single specimen, broken at both ends. It is 79 mm. long; greater diameter of lower end, 6.5 mm., lesser, 6 mm.; above the lower end in places the greater is 7 mm.; diameter just below the bifurcating upper end, 5.5 mm. On one side of the specimen the papille are suppressed, on the other they are irreg- ularly developed.

Locality.—Northeast coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4054; depth, 26-60 fathoms; bottom, coarse coral sand, corallines; 1 specimen.

Type.—Cat. No. 20813, U.S.N.M.

Remarks. —Vhis specimen stands almost between the specimens that I have divided into two species and named J/. tenuicaulis and M. bernardi, respectively. The papille on the side on which they are well developed are distinctly like those of the latter, and the branch, although somewhat more slender than.those of that species, still corresponds more closely to it than to the former. It may be that what I am here considering two species, are in reality only variations of one; but as the speci- mens obtained at one station differ considerably, the types of both coming from the same station, it seems likely that these differences may prove constant.

5. MONTIPORA FLABELLATA Studer. Plate LII, fig. 2; Plate LXI, figs. 1, la, 1). 1901. Montipora flabellata SrupErR, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XIV, p. 418, pl. xxx1, fig. 15. The original description of this species by Studer is as follows:

The colony builds a horizontally expanded, nearly semicircular lamina, which is attached by one side and measures 70 mm. in width along the attached surface, its greatest width is 83 ram., and it rises 46 mm. perpendicular to the base. The thickness on the edge is 5 mm., toward the base as much as 10 mm.

Only a small portion of the underside is covered with epitheca, the greater portion is naked. The coenenchyma of this side is reticulate and is beset with fine, prominent spinules. The calices are sunken and measure 0.4 to 0.5 mm. in diameter, and each contains only six septa.

The upper surface is uneven, showing wavy elevations which radiate from the middle portion of the attached side and extend to the edge. The calices are small, 0.6 to 0.8 mm. in diameter. There are two cyles of septa, the first six project deeper into the calicular cavity. The loosely reticulate ccenenchyma is elevated between the crowded calices into papillee as much as 1 mm. tall. Usually each papilla projects over the inner margin of a calice in such a manner that its outer edge falls abruptly into the calicular cavity. The whole ccenenchyma is covered with fine branching spinules.

Laysan.

166 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Aceordine to Professor Studer’s figure the papillee may sometimes fuse together laterally, thus forming short, more or less concentric ridges. The arrangement of the papillse is more strikingly concentric than radial in the illustration.

Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent me one specimen from Kahana, Oahu, and another from Pukoo, Molokai, obtained at a depth between 3 and 6 feet.

6. MONTIPORA STUDERI, new species. Plate LXII, figs. 1, 2; Plate LXIII, fig. 1.

Corallum a thin lamina. The larger specimen shows no sign of having been attached, the smaller is broken along one edge, and may have been detached from an object of support. The margin of the lamina is more or less scalloped, and may be somewhat bent. Greater distance across larger specimen, 114 mm.; width of median portion, 80 mm.; length of smaller specimen, 59 mm.; width, 31mm. Thickness of the edge of larger specimen, 2 to 2.5 mm.; in central portion, about 6 mm.; of small speci- men, at free edge, 2 mm.; thickest part of broken edge, 4 mm.; in other places along that edge, 1 to 2.5 mm. The upper surface is somewhat humpy and undu- lated: the lower surface shows, inversely, the same irregularities. Under side cov- ered by an epitheca that extends to the edge of the lamina, with only a very narrow peripheral margin not invested by the epitheca. The epithecal surface is very minutely concentrically striate.

The calices are almost entirely confined to the upper surface; in some places a few may be crowded in between the growing edge of the corallum and the edge of the epitheca, but when these are present they present no special peculiarities. Calices of the upper surface minute, 0.5 to 0.6 mm. in diameter, not hidden, 2 to 4.5 im. apart. There are two larger directives septa, one standing opposite the other, four smaller primaries, and very often, if not usually, the second cycle is com- plete. The length of the larger septa is about one-fourth the diameter of the calice. The directives sometimes meet in the bottom of the calice, which is rather deep. The calicular mouths may occur on the flat ceenenchymal surface; they may be situ- ated on the distal end of a papilla or, in a few instances, are on the ends of tubular elevations.

The ccenenchymal surface has flat areas and papilliform protuberances. The papille radiate outward, their outer ends falling abruptly to the level of the general surface, while the slopes on their inner sides are gradual. In the larger specimen, at the apparent center of the corallum some of the papille rise perpendicular to the sur- face. The same may occur on the humps. The length and height of the radiating papille are very variable; one measured 9.5 mm. in length and was only 1 mm. high at the distal end; 2.5 mm. is about the maximum height, 1.5 to 2 mm. probably the average. ‘The papille have a rather indefinite concentric as well as a radial arrange- ment; in some instances they are rather close together, the intervening ccenen- chyma rising to a higher level, making a short transversely corrugated ridge. The pupillee are in close relation to the calices. A calice oceurs at the distal end of every one, sometimes at the foot of the abrupt downward slope of the outer end, but very often one is situated above the level of the general ccenenchymal surface

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 167

and may occur on its most elevated portion. Those calices situated on the summits of cylindrical elevations have probably been developed at the summits of upright cylindrical papille. The whole ccenenchymal surface is densely beset with fine, rather low, delicate spinules, which usually are pointed, though some are forked. The reticulum may be almost solid or porous, but in the latter case the trabeculie have evidently been considerably thickened.

The transverse section of the coenenchyma shows three layers: the very porous and thickest middle streaming layer; a thin but compact layer resting on the epitheca; and a cortical layer which in some instances is 0.8 mm. thick. This last layer appears almost solid in cross-section; a few minute holes can be seen; it is in strong contrast to the very porous streaming layer.

Locality.—Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 4024; depth, 24-43 fathoms; bot- tom coarse coral sand, foraminifera, temperature, 73.7° F.; 2 specimens.

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20817, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—These specimens were very puzzling, as it was difficult to decide whether they should be referred to J/. verrucosa or M. flabellata, or be described as a new species. The last mentioned course has been followed. I have been able to study over 30 specimens of JL. verrucosa. Itis, as Bernard has said, a tremendously variable species, but not one of those specimens exhibits the most striking characteristics of what I am calling JZ. studer?. These characteristics of Jf studer7 are: the radially arranged papille, which are elongate, sloping upward and outward, with the calices often occurring on them. According to Professor Studer, his J/. flabellata has very little epitheca on the base, while the whole of the base of J/. studerz is covered by epitheca. He does not mention calices as occurring on the papille; his illustration represents a corallum with much more crowded calices and with papille more pro- nouncedly concentric in arrangement.

This species is dedicated to Professor Studer.

III. TUBERCULATE. 7. MONTIPORA PATULA Verrill. Plate LXV, figs. 1, la, 1b, le.

1869. Montipora patula Verriuy, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 87.

1897. Montipora patula Bernarp, Cat. Madreporarian Cor., Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), III, p. 144. Not

1886. Montipora patula Quetcu, Reef Cor., Challenger Rept., p. 174 (= MW. peltiformis Bernard).

Original description.—Proftessor Verrill’s original description was as follows:

Corallum thin, partially explanate, attached and incrusting at the center, the edges free and nearly horizontal for a width of 4 inches or more. The corallum at half an inch from the edge is 0.15 of an inch [3.75 mm.] thick; at 3 inches, 0.30 [7.5 mm.]; texture very porous, but tolerably firm. The lower surface is destitute of papilliform processes, and nearly even, composed of a yery porous spongiform tissue, roughened with minute sharp points. The cells are very small (0.0i in. =0.25 mm. ), regular, wholly immersed, surrounded by a circle of small spinules, thickly scattered over the surface, except toward the edge, when they are generally more distant and often larger, usually with 12 very small, rudimentary septa. Upper surface very porous, somewhat undulated, a little uneven, thickly covered with small, unequal prominent, round-topped papillie, which have a very open spong- iform texture, their surface covered with rough projections. Sometimes these papille are less devel- oped and appear like small rounded clusters of spongy trabiculee, which project all over the surface,

168 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

and are lacerately divided. Cells thickly scattered over the surface, each usually surrounded by a cluster of four or five of the larger papillee, considerably larger than those of the lower side (about 0.03 of an inch=0.75 mm.), with six quite distinct septa, which extend about one-fourth across the cells. Toward the central parts of the coral the cells are generally somewhat larger and have 12 septa, six very narrow ones of the second cycle alternating with the six larger primary ones.

Close to the edge the papillae sometimes form radiating rows, or unite into short, thin ridges. The largest papillee are scarcely 0.02 of an inch [0.5 mm.] in diameter, and about 0.04 [1 mm.] in height.

Hawaiian Islands. Museum of Yale College. Numerous specimens are also in the Museum of Comparative Zoology, which were collected by Mr. A. Garret.

Jernard “places this species in his tuberculate section of the genus.

Professor Verrill has kindly loaned me the type specimen of this species, Plate LXV, fies. 1, 1a, 14, 1c. Critical notes on the differences between JZ. patula and M. verrilli are made after the description of the latter species. An additional difference is found in the smaller tubercles on the surface of J/. patula. They are much larger and coarser in J/. verrilli.

The tuberculate Montipore of the South Pacitic, J. incognita Bernard, I. effusa Dana, etc., are closely related to those from the Hawaiian Islands, and it is not unlikely that the same species may occur in both regions. I have not been able to study sufficiently large collections to warrant the expression of a positive opinion.

Professor Studer? identified a specimen from Laysan as doubtfully belonging to M. patula. Wt probably is a different species. An illustration of it, from a photo- graph furnished by Professor Studer, is given on Plate LI, fig. 2.

8. MONTIPORA VERRILLI, new species. Plate LXIII, figs. 2, 2a, 2b; Plate LXIV, figs. 1, la.

Corallum incrusting an irregular surface, completely attached up to the edge on one side, on the other side the edge projects nearly 30 mm. beyond the attached portion. Greatest distance across colony 147 mm.; least, 105 mm. Edges thin or rather thick, near the center the thickness may exceed 20 mm. The upper surface thrown into hillocks with valleys between, following the irregularities of the surface to which it is attached.

Where the corrallum is projecting and free, calices occur on the underside, further within, however, there appears to be a basal epitheca. The lower surface of the free portion is almost even, with the mouths of the calices approximately level with the cenenchyma, sometimes slightly elevated, small, 0.3 to 0.6 mm. in diameter, and distant from once to twice their diameter. Even in these very small calices two complete cycles of septa are often present. Here the ornamentation of the cenenchyma consists of small, simple spines, prolongations of the reticular trabecule. On the upper surface there are two kinds of calices, not elevated and elevated, in some instances raised as much as 3 mm., of all heights between 0 and 3 mm. Not infrequently two or more calices may project in a bunch, making the surface very uneven. The free portion of the walls of the projecting calices is polygonal in cross section, often pentagonal; it is very rough and more or less spongy. The elevated calices are from 0.7 to 0.9 mm. in diameter; the lower ones from 0.4 to 0.6.

“Cat. Madreporarian Cor. Brit. Mus., III, 1897, p. 144. » Zool. Jahrb., XL, p. 420, pl. xxx, fig. 13.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 169

There are two cycles of septa, the secondaries smaller or rudimentary, of the primaries the directives are the more developed.

The ccenenchymal surface is what Bernard calls tuberculate. Over the surface, but especially around the calices, are tubercles varying in size, frequently 1 mm. or more in height and 0.4 mm. in diameter, the summits are rounded, the whole surface minutely spinulose, texture spongy. <A ring of three to six of these tubercles often surrounds a calicular mouth. It appears that the tube of the elevated calices has been formed through the fusion of the tubercles in a ring and that they have carried the ealicular mouth upward. The coenenchymal surface is further roughened by minute branched spinules between the tubercles.

The extremely rough character of the upper surface of this species is its most striking feature: First, its surface is undulated by irregularities of growth; second, some calices are elevated, while others are not at all; third, there are numerous tubercles that have rough surfaces; fourth, between the papille are numerous branched spinules.

The surface of the reticulum is loose and porous. In a cross section, the layer in which the trabecule bend upward from the streaming layer is distinguishable, but the upper layer shows very little compacting.

Localities. —Reef at Kaunakakai, Molokai, A/batross, 1902; Kahana and Kaneohe, Oahu, W. T. Brigham.

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. U.S.N.M. 20819, U. S. Fish Commission, and 21628, W. T. Brigham.

Remarks.—This species groups with Jf patula Verrill. Professor Verrill states that in that species the calices are all sunken, whereas in J/. werril/i there are numerous elevated calices. The mode of growth also is different, JZ. patula having ‘*the edges free and nearly horizontal for a width of four inches or more,” while practically the whole lower surface of Af. verr7/li is incrusting.

Family PORITID Dana.

Genus PORITES Link.

1807. Porites Link, Beschreib. Natur. Samml. Rostock, p. 162.

1816. Porites Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert., II, p. 267.

1899. Porites BerNarp, Jour. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., XX VII, pp. 127-149.

1900. Porites Bernarp, Jour. Linn. Soc. London, X XVII, pp. 487-503, pl. xxxv.

1902. Porites DuERDEN, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci., Washington, VIII, pp. 426, 466, 474, 513, 549.

1905. Porites BrRNARD, Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, Cat. Madrep., Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), V-

Within the last few years the researches of Bernard and Duerden have thrown much light on the morphology of the calices of Porites; but as it would require too much space to give a complete summary of the results obtained through their inves- tigations the reader is referred to their memoirs, especially to Bernard’s Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, pp. 12-22.

Bernard distinguishes two mural types in /rites:

First. Calices in which there is one septal granule between a palus and the wall. In calices of this type, according to Bernard, there is outside the columellar tangle a

170 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

vertical trabecula, terminating in a palus, a second vertical trabecula ending on the septal margin in a septal granule, beyond the septal trabecula is a vertical wall trabecula.

Second. Calices in which there are two or more granules between the palus and the apparent wall, with a zone of synapticula next the latter.

Bernard considers that the peripheral ring of synapticula represents the wall, while the portions of the septa outsides this ring are in reality costee. In his diagrams the trabecule are represented as vertical.

From a study of the series of specimens referred to Porites compressa, and its various forme, and of 2. duerden’, I became convinced that the septal trabecule of Porites ave not vertical, but inclined inward, usually at so very slight an angle that unless the longitudinal sections of the corallites extend over considerable lengths the trabecule appear vertical and parallel. Porites duerdent, of the forms studied, shows most clearly that its septa are composed of inwardly inclined trabecule (see p. 193, Plate LX XVIII, fig. 8, and Plate LX XIX, figs. 1, 17).

The wall trabeculain these species is constantly vertical. The number of septal granules therefore varies, and is a function of the angle of inclination of the septal trabecule. The septal structure of the Poritids is therefore entirely homologous with that of other Madreporaria, in which the line of trabecular divergence corre- sponds in position with the wall. In those species that I have studied the portion of the septum exterior of the wall is suppressed, while the inner portion is developed. It is probable that trabecule diverging outwardly from the wall are developed in the canenchymatous forms.

The septa of Por/tes are therefore structurally very similar to those of the com- pound, perforate Fungids. The recognition by Duerden and Bernard of the bilat- erality of the Poritid calices, and the discovery by Bernard of the palar formule, marked great advances in our knowledge of this group of corals. The clear recognition of the essential similarity of their septal structure to that of other Madreporaria may render additional aid in unraveling their systematic aftinities.

The genus Porites is richly represented in the Hawaiian waters. Judging from Bernard’s Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, only the Great Barrier Reef of Australia has furnished a comparably great number of forms.

Professor Dana, in his Zoophytes of the Wilkes Exploring Expedition, described from there P. mordar, P. mordax var. elongata, P. compressa, and P. lobata. Professor Verrill, in 1864, in his List of Corals and Polyps Sent in Exchange by the Museum of Comparative Zoology, added another species under the name of Synarzea wrreguiarés. Queleh, in his Report on the Reef Corals of the Challenger Expedition, I886, described P. budbosa from the reefs of Honolulu; he identified one Hawaiian species with 7. //chen Dana, from the Fiji Islands, and another with a species from the Riu Kiu Islands, ?. tenuis Verrill. These identifications of Quelch are erroneous. Professor Studer, in his Madreporarier von Samoa, den Sandwich-Inseln und Laysan, 1901, added P. guelchi, P. lanuginosa, P. discoidea, and P. schauinsland?. Nine species and one variety of /or/tes have been described and two extraneous species have been identified from the Hawaiian Islands (including Laysan).

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 171

The last published account of the Hawaiian Poritide is by Bernard.“ He, in order to escape expressing an opinion as to the probable specific value of the various forms described by him, attaches to each one a number, preceded by an adjective indicating the locality. The following list is compiled from his memoir:

P. hawaiensis prima= P. mordax Dana. +P. mordax var. elongata Dana. P. hawaiensis secunda=P. compressa Dana. + 2 Pf. compressa Quelch. P. hawaiensis tertia=P. lobata Dana. P. hawaiensis quarta= Synarea irregularis Vervill. P. hawaiensis quinta, B. M. N. H.2= P. bulbosa Quelch. P. hawaiensis sexta, B. M. N. H.°=P. lichen Queleh (not Dana). P. hawaiensis septima, B. M. N. H.°= PP. compressa Quelch (not Dana). P. hawaiensis octava, B. M. N. H.?= P. tenuis Quelch (part) (not Verrill). DP. hawaiensis nona=P. quelchi Studer. From Laysan, Bernard recognizes the following forms: P. laysana prima =P. lanuginosa Studer. P. laysana secunda = P. schauinslandi Studer. P. laysana tertia = P. discoidea Studer.

Apparently only those /’%r7tes from the Hawaiian Islands considered by Queleh in his report on the Challenger Reef Corals are represented in the British Museum. The United States National Museum now has a fairly good collection of this genus from these islands. It is here necessary to refer only to those forms previously recorded by Quelch, and allude to 2. mordax var. elongata Dana. The last is not even closely related to P. mordaz, but is a varietal form of 2. compressa. P. bulbosa Quelch is treated in this memoir as a forma of P. compressa. P. lichen Quelch is the young of a form of P. lobata; the P. compressa of Quelch is correctly identitied; P. tenuis Quelch (not Dana) is a form of 7. /obata.

The United States National Museum is fortunate in possessing the original type specimens of the three species and one variety described by Dana from these islands, and the types of his ?. lichen and P. reticu/osa and Verrill’s P. tenwis. I have there- fore redescribed these types of Dana and Verrill, and have included the descriptions of Studer and the description of P. drregularis Verrill (originally as Synarea), as well as describing all the material collected by the Albatross in 1902, a series of 52 specimens sent me by Dr. W. T. Brigham, a number of specimens collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden, donated to the United States National Museum by the Carnegie Insti- tution, anda large amount of material belonging to the American Museum of Natural History, also collected by Doctor Duerden, and kindly loaned for study. The treat- ment of the species is only tentative, but it is felt that it is the best that is at present possible. As the septal arrangement in 2. discoidea, P. schauinslandi, and P. trrequiaris could not be ascertained, the following synopsis of the species of the genus is not altogether satisfactory.

«Catalogue of the Madreporarian Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), V, Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, 1905, pp. 99-106.

+The designations followed by B. M. N. H. are represented in the British Museum ( Natural History ).

172 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

By a comparison of the data later presented with Bernard’s tables, or even Bernard himself had sufticient data to bring out this fact, forms of Porites closely related to those from the Hawaiian Islands occur in the Southwest Pacific and the Indian Ocean. As I did not have the material at hand for making detailed com- parisons, the subject of the relationships of the members of the genus must be passed with this general remark,

SYNOPSIS OF THE HAWAIIAN SPECIES OF PORITES.

A. Without coenenchyma.

I. Form ramose. @ Skeletal structures coarse and rough, irregular in arrangement, pali irregular in develop-

ment, of no definite shape or size, 1 septal granule -.........---.----- 1. P. mordax. Skeletal structures regular in arrangement, pali well developed, definitely arranged, 1 or 2 septal eeauules I = SE Stee mista stole Tene Ste are ls stat stele Ster= ae at 2. P. compressa. » Pali; low, small; 2'to:4 septal’ granules .2---2 22-2222 -o oeece eee eee eee 3. P. duerdeni.

II. Corallum composed of columniform lobes. Calices shallow or superficial; pali, 5 to 8, usually 6; distal ends of septa split; a very prom-

imentseptal' granule. 5222: sea: ccec seseces ca ees tose eee eee eee 4. P. evermanni. Calices excavated; palar formula complete -..-....-..-------------------- 5. P. pukoensis.

Ill. Corallum massive. Surface lobate, glomerate, or mammilate, young explanate or incrusting, calices excavated,

palar formula complete, interseptal loculi open ---.......-------------- 6. P. lobata. Surface glomerate, calices excavated, palar formula complete, interseptal loculi filling up with»synapticula; texture dense! = 2-2 2 = saecce nc dacessieee eee aces 7. 2. quelchi.

Flattened above, or lobate, calices very deep; fossa narrow; pali poorly developed, usually 4 8. P. brighami. Suriace glomerate, covered with branched spinules, calices very shallow, wall loose, reticular, innerendsiof tripletiiree\- =. 2.22.52. see eee eee eee 9. P. lanuginosa. Corallum small, subspheroidal, calices excavated, palar formula usually complete. 10. P.-studeri. Corallum small tuberose, incrusting nodules, calices superficial, surface densely spinulose, innemendsiof triplettuseds ss. s.- 2-25 esses eee hee eee eee eee 11. P. bernardi. Corallum small, subspheroidal, surface somewhat glomerate, inner ends of triplet fused. 12. P. tenuis. IV. Corallum more or less foliaceous. Corallum a free lamina, upper surface flat, calices 1 mm. in diameter... .-.- 13. P. discoidea. Corallum a thick lamina, upper surface uneyen, calices 1.3 to 1.5 mm. in diameter. 14. P. schauinslandi. Corallum a small lamina, calices small, 0.75 to 1 mm. in diameter, tending to form series. 15. P. lichen. Like P. lichen, but corallum larger, calices larger, 1 to 2 mm. in diameter..16. P. reticulosa.

B. With ccoenenchyma.

Form ramose, branches crowded, angular, clavate, uneven .-........---- 17. P. irregularis. Corallum incrusting, upper surface undulate .....................------ 18. P. hawaiiensis.

“All of these forms ty ree have aes inner ends of the oe of the triplet free. »No attempt is made in this synopsis to distinguish the ‘‘form”’ of P. compressa and P. lobata.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 13

1. PORITES MORDAX Dana. Plate LX VI; Plate LX XIII, figs. 3, 3a.

1846. Porites mordax Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 552, pl. ii, figs, 3, 3a. 1887. Porites mordax RatuBun, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., X, p. 364. 1905. Porites hawaiensis prima BerRNarp, Porites of the Indo-Pacific, p. 99.

Original description.—Danvw’s original description is as follows:

Cespitose, alive for 33 to 4 inches; branches subsimple and somewhat compressed below, often coalescing into a plate, branchlets 1} to 2 inches long, one-third of an inch thick, and one-third to 1 inch broad, plano-rotund at apex. Corallum strong and firm, with the surface harsh; cells large (three-fourths of a line), deep, and conical; septum acute, scabrous.

Forms rather open clumps, 10 inches broad and 6 to 8 high, consisting of stout branches, often united below into thick plates or cavernous masses. The texture is firm and the surface peculiarly rough and harsh, being pitted with large deep cells, having septa, often with the angles prominent There are seven or eight cells in a breadth of half an inch. Some specimens are massive and sub- lamellar, with obtuse lobes above, instead of proper branches.

There is one of Dana’s original specimens in the United States National Museum, No. 710. It fulfills well the requirements of his description and corresponds with his figure, but apparently is not the figured specimen. The dimensions of this specimen are: Length, 24 em.; width, 14 cm.; height, 13 cm. The general aspect is as Dana described it.

The calices are rather large, 1.5 mm. in diameter, except in the angles between branches and on depressed portions, where they usually are much smaller. The walls are distinct, simple, and rather thick; composed of vertical trabecule, bound together by synapticula.. These synapticula usually are rather stout bars; the wall therefore looks rather thick and solid when viewed from above; in places they may not extend to the tops of the septa, then the walls appear interrupted. Sometimes there are synapticula near the well in the interseptal loculi, but they are irregular, not forming a definite, constant ring as in other species. The edge of the wall and the septal knots on it are almost glabrous; the absence of the minute spinulations, so common in many species of Porztes, was so striking that at first it was thought the surface ornamentation was worn away. The corners of the walls between the calices are frequently somewhat elevated. The depth of the calices is moderate.

Normally there are twelve septa, the dorsal directive, four lateral pairs, with the inner ends of the ventral triplet free or only ‘oosely fused. The septa are coarse, rather thick, rarely straight; each has, including the paliform tooth, a few coarse, irregular dentations; the fusion of the inner septal ends is not according to any detinite scheme. There are no minute granulations, but on the faces are a few large, irregular ones. The pali are extremely irregular in development, sometimes present, some- times absent; when present they are knots of no definite shape or size. Outside of the palar ring each septum usually has a single coarse dentation near the wall. Each septum possesses between the palus and the wall one trabecula. The traba- cule are irregular in size, usually coarse, and are joined to those of neighboring septa by coarse, irregularly shaped synapticula. “The largest synapticula are those in the wall. Occasionally spines projecting subhorizontally inward can be seen near the

174 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

wall in acalice. These spines join radially the trabecule of the same septum. Very delicate tabule rather abundant.

The columella is lax, formed by the irregular fusion of the inner septal ends. A small terminal tubercle usually present.

Locality. Hawaiian Islands, Wilkes Exploring Expedition.

Remarks.—TVhis coral has a very striking facies, but it is extremely difficult to vive an adequate description. The characters seem to lie in the coarse, rough texture and the general irregularity of most of the skeletal elements. The preceding more or less unsatisfactory description, taken in connection with the figures, will it is hoped render the species determinable.

2. PORITES COMPRESSA Dana. Plate LX VII; Plate LX VIII, fig. 3 (from Dana’s type). 1846. Porites mordax yar. elongata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 553, pl. ui, fig. 4. 1846. Porites compressa Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 553, pl. ui, figs. 5, 5a. 1852. Porites compressa M1tNe Epwarps and Harime, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., XVI, p. 31.

1860. Porites compressa M1LNE Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, 176.

1886. Porites bulbosa Qurtcu, Reef Corals, Chall. Rept., p. 180, pl. x1, figs. 7, 7a.

1836. Porites compressa QuEtcH, Reef Corals, Chall. Rept., p. 180.

1887. Porites compressa RatuBun, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., X, p. 361.

1905. Porites hawaiensis secunda BERNARD, Porites of the Indo-Pacific, p. 100.

1905. Porites hawaiensis quinta Bernarv, Porites of the Indo-Pacific, p. 101, pl. 1x, fig. 8.

1905. Porites hawaiensis septima Brrnarp, Porites of the Indo-Pacific, p. 104, pl. x, fig. 1; pl.

xu, fig. 6. Original description.—According to Dana this species was as follows:

Cespitose, alive for 1} to 2 inches, sublamellate and erect, coalescing below, lobed above or lobato-ramose, lobes compressed, one-half to three-fourths of an inch broad (rarely 13 inches), short (one-half an inch), subtruncate at summit, and to 3 to 4 lines thick, notat all clavate. Corallum firm; cells one-half a line broad, neatly polygonal, quite shallow, plano-conical; septa acute and very thin.

* * * * * * * *

The clumps are 6 inches or more broad and 4 high, but are alive only at summit for 2 inches or less. Below it is very coalescent, almost forming a solid mass, with a few large vacuities. In some specimens the broad lameilate structure is scarcely apparent. The depth of the conical cells scarcely exceeds one-fourth the breadth, and the septa are very thin.

The following description is based on Dana’s type, Cat. No. 711, U.S.N.M.

The corallum is composed of ascending, truncate, compressed, plate-like branches, that by fusion form wide, irregular plates. The base is broken, but it can be seen that branching begins early, the branches largely fusing one to another in the lower portion of the corallum. Height, 10.35 em.; length, 14.4 em.; breadth, 8.35 cm.

Calices polygonal, 1-1.75 mm. in diameter, with about 1.4 mm. as an average, moderately deep, as much as 0.6 mm. The walls near the upper ends of the branches are simple, rather tall, thin, and often zigzag; near the lower limit of the living portions they are not so tall, or even may be obscured; they are composed of vertical trabeculee, joined together by thin synapticula, which may be rather wide in a verti- cal plane; perforations may be scarce, but usually are abundant. The upper mural edge is somewhat irregularly but not coarsely dentate; denticles may correspond to the outer ends of the septa; some of them may fork and present a delicately spinulose appearance.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 5

Between a palus and the wall there normally is one trabecula, which terminates on the septal margin in a septal granule, slightly removed from the wall and of moderate prominence. Near the lower edge of the living portion the calices are shallower, and rather often there are two granules on the septal margins between the palus and the wall. The trabeculee next the wall are very rarely connected by a complete ring of synapticula, but one is nearly always partially represented. The synapticula may be free from the wall or more or less fused with it. There is no complete and persistently developed mural shelf between the septal granules and the wall, but one is often present in parts of calices. In thickness the septa equal or somewhat exceed the width of the interceptal loculi; the outer ends are thicker than the inner portions.

The pali are moderately wide and rather tall; the formula is usually complete, but the palus is often small and sometimes absent on the ventral directive. They are joined together by a palar ring of synapticula, which is not always complete.

The columella consists of a compressed, thin, rather prominent tubercle, con- nected by 6 more or less definite rays to the inner ends to the septa. The col- umellar tangle is often considerably compacted by stereoplasmic deposit.

The skeletal surfaces are covered by low, blunt, somewhat crowded granulations.

The preceding description is based on Dana’s type, as has already been stated. Forty-six specimens and a few fragments belonging to the United States National Museumare referred to ?. compressa. Of these, 3 have belonged in the institution for some time; 7 were collected by the Albatross expedition of 1902; 36 were received from Dr. W. T. Brigham, of Honolulu. These specimens present a wide range of variation, so wide that it was very difficult to devise a scheme by which the facts obtained from studying them could be intelligibly placed on record. Sixteen principal types and 4 subordinate types of variation are recognized. The variation appears to be continuous, but with a number of definite secondary modes, should they be plotted into a specific curve. What the physiologic meaning of this variation is, it is at present entirely impossible to say. We have no facts by which itcould be ascertained whether the differences are of gametic or vegetative origin. It was therefore decided to designate the different types of variation represented as ‘* formu,” the sub- ordinate types as ‘‘subforme” of ‘‘forme.” Latin names are attached to the forms and subforms. They are intended principally as descriptive terms to enable writing or speaking of the types of variation, and probably will not be considered of particular importance except by those who are making detailed studies of variation. I prefer naming to Bernard’s number system.

Before proceeding to a consideration of the variations of the species, a statement of the fundamental plan underlying all of them will be made.

Specific description of P. compressa.- The corallum has a slightly expanded or incrusting base, above which it soon becomes ramose, producing crests or branches, usually more or less compressed. The branches near the base may be much fused one to another or free; the same remark applies to the condition in the upper part of the corallum, the branches, plates, or crests may be separate or fused into plates of varying width. The terminals or upper edges are almost invariably truncate; the ends of the branches are frequently clavate.

176 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The calices are polygonal, separated by definite, continuous walls. The range in diameter is from slightly less than 1 mm., the smallest calices on some specimens, to about 2.25 mm., the largest calices on other specimens. The average diameter for specimens ranges from about 1.4 to about 1.75; probably 1.5 mm. is the average for the species as a whole. The depth of the calices is variable, from superficial to deep.

The septa vary much in thickness. There is usually a single trabecula between the palar and mural trabecule, emerging on the septal margin and producing a septal eranulation. Near the lower edge of the living portion of the colony and where calices have prolonged corners, frequently there are two trabecule between the palus and the wall, which correspondingly produce two granules on the septal margin. On some specimens many or most of the septa are composed of two septal trabecule. These trabecule, when there is only one ring, or the outer septal trabecula when there are two, are more or less completely united by a ring of synapticula. The septal trabecule next the wall and their circular connections may or may not produce a mural shelf.

The pali are always distinctly developed, and the formula is normally complete; that is, there are 8 pali. Occasionally the palus is suppressed on the dorsal directive, and frequently there is variation in the triplet; the ventral directive is often sue than the laterals of the triplet, and the palus on it may be obsolete. The pali are nearly always united by a ring of synapticula.

The columella is a compressed style, joined by radial connections to the inner terminations of the septal groups.

The skeletal surfaces are always granulate or frosted, with considerable variation in the thickness, length, shape, and proximity one to another of the granulations.

The preceding description will show that there is a fundamental scheme under- lying all of the variations and that each structural element is variable, but the varia- tion is within limits. In defining the variations subsequently described, the following factors are taken into account:

The form of the corallum, which is considered of minor importance. The size of the calices.

3. The depth of the ecalices.

4. The character of the wall, particularly the mural denticles.

5. The number of the septal trabecule between a palus and the wall, and the dentations or granules on the septal margins. The relation between the granule next the wall and the wall is of decided importance.

6. The pali, especially the tendency to deviate from the complete formula.

¢. The synapticular rings, whether complete or incomplete, and the degree of fusion with, or aloofness from the wall.

s. The columella.

9. The character of the granulation or frosting of the skeletal surfaces.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. eee PORITES COMPRESSA forma ANGUSTISEPTA, new. Plate XLVIII, figs. 1, la; Plate XCIIT, figs. 1, 2, 3.

Description of type specimen of the forma.—Corallum composed of ascending, obtuse, or clayate branches, a number of which coalesce to form plates. Height of specimen, 13. cm.; depth of living portion from 1.3 to 4.6 cem.; length of free portion of branches from 1.6 to 3.6 em.; lesser diameter of branches, 1.2 cm.; greater, from 1.35 to 2.5 em.; width of plate of five fused branches, 8 cm.

Calices from 1.5 to2 mm. in diameter, average about 1.75; deep, except at the lower edge of the living layer; separated by definite continuous walls, decidedly elevated, as much as 0.5 mm., except near the lower edge of the living layer. Walls ‘ather thick, and present a relatively solid appearance. The mural denticles around a calice are about twice as numerous as its septa; they are rather thick and covered with closely set, thick granulations.

The septa begin some distance below the upper edge of the wall. They are rather thick, usually thicker than the width of the interseptal loculi, their outer ends thicker than the inner. Between a palus and the wall there is usually one, sometimes two, septal trabecule, with corresponding dentations on each septal margin.

The septal granules are only slightly removed from the wall; in fact, they are actually or very nearly adherent to the wall by their outer edges. The outer ring of synapticula is never complete, but it is almost invariably partially represented; those present are only slightly distant from the wall and often fuse with it.

The pali are prominent, those before the lateral pairs the most prominent, formula inyariably complete; palar ring of synapticula usually or nearly always complete.

Columella a narrow lamella, rising from the bottom of a deep well-like fossa, radially connected with the inner ends of the septa. The lamella and its radial pro- jections may be considerably compacted by stereoplasmic deposit.

The skeletal surfaces are thickly set with rough granulations of irregular shape and of unequal sizes.

Localities.—Kahana, Oahu, type and 3 other specimens; Pukoo, Molokai, 3 specimens, all received from Dr. W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet.

Type.—Cat. No. 20915, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—The 3 other specimens from Kahana, Oahu, all so closely agree with the type and with one another in essential characters that they deserve no special consideration. The branches or plates vary in width and height, but do not differ widely from the type. The 3 specimens from Pukoo, Molokai, however, show con- siderable differences among themselves and from the Kahana material. One of these is composed of three branches, the median bifurcating, fused into a zigzag corru- gated plate 6 cm. wide and 2.15 em. thick. The branches taper somewhat, are dis- tally free from 1 to 2.3 em., and have obtusely rounded, not truncate, ends. The branches of another specimen are divergent; they are not fused at all. The third specimen is immature. It is composed of two ascending, more or less compressed branches, one of which is bifurcating, the other trifurcating. Height, 4.6 em. The calices average smaller than in the other specimens, about 1.5 mm. The wall on the

32301—07——12

178 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAITAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

upper portion of the corallum is elevated, but near the base it is reduced in height, and the septal granules are tall, sometimes almost equaling the wall in height, and the outer ring of synapticula may be almost complete.

This forma is in its calicular characters scarcely to be separated from /orttes pukoensis, new species (see Plate XCI V and Plate XCV, figs. 1, 2, p. 195). The columns of the latter are thicker, but the resemblance in other features is so similar that their being different growth forms of the same species is strongly suggested.

Dr. J. E. Duerden obtained at Waikiki, Oahu, a suite of over thirty specimens of a Porites that seems to be a modification of P. compressa forma angustisepta, the form of the corallum, however, is usually rather different. A description of the development of the corallum will most clearly bring out the essential characters.

The corallum in its early stages forms over various objects an incrusting layer, with gibbosities on its upper. Subsequently low crests and nodules appear. The crests may develop into elevated plates, the nodules into stumpy, incrassate, much fused branches. The intergradation from the corallum that is only a surface incrustation to the more ramose form of the forma is complete. A careful com- parison of the calices of the yarious specimens showed no important differences (see Plate XCIII, figs. 1, 2, 3).

PORITES COMPRESSA forma ANGUSTISEPTA subforma DELICATULA, new. Plate LX VIII, fig. 2; Plate LXIX, fig. 1.

This subforma differs from forma angust/septa by its more delicate pali and the crowded, fine, long spinulations of the skeletal surfaces. Otherwise there is no note- worthy difference. The sides of the branches or plates possess rounded gibbosities, but no particular importance can attach to them.

Locality. —Pukoo, Molokai; received from W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet.

Type.—Cat. No. 20929, U.S.N.M.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma ANGUSTISEPTA subforma PAUCISPINA, new. Plate LXIX, figs. 2, 2a.

This subforma is based on a single specimen, composed of several fused and flexed plates, with nodose upper edges. Height, 5.45 em.; length, 7 em.; width, 6.9 em.; depth of living portion, from 1.75 em. to 4.65 em.; thickness of plate, 1.2 em.

The difference between this specimen and forma angust/septa consists in the sharper and more scattered septal granulations and a generally more ragged appear- ance of the skeletal parts. The calices average somewhat smaller, ranging in diameter from 0.8 to 1.75, with about 1.5 as an average.

Locality. —Pukoo, Molokai; received from W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet.

Type.—Cat. No. 20942, U.S.N.M.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma FRAGILIS, new. Plate LX X; Plate LX XI, figs. 1, la.

Corallum forming a head, 16 cm. across, composed of sinuous, anastomosing

plates, or compressed knobs, with truncated or rounded upper edges. Lesser diameter of a knob, 18.5 mm,

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 179

Calices polygonal, with very definite boundaries; on the summits and sides of the living portions deep, near the lower edge shallow. The diameter ranges from 0.8 to 2 mm., usually about 1.5 mm.

The wall is elevated, thin, continuous, frequently zigzag. The mural denticles are delicate, often long, spinulose, about 24 to a calice.

The septa are thin and fragile, the outer ends thicker; interseptal loculi wide and open. Between a palus and the wall, from one to three septal trabeculie, depending upon the length of the septum; two is the usual number. Each of these trabecule is terminated on the septal margin by a delicate dentation. The outer- most tooth stands from one-fourth to one-third the length of the septum away from the wall, which projects considerably beyond its upper end. The outer teeth coin- cide in position with an incomplete ring of synapticula. A second synapticular ring joins the pali together.

The pali are thin, fragile, of moderate height, pointed or truncate; the formula is complete. They surround a deep, well-like depression, from the bottom of which rises a delicate, narrow, spinose, lamellar columella. The upper end of the colu- mella is much lower than the level of the ends of the pali.

The skeletal surfaces are beset with numerous slender spines of variable length and shape, pointing in many directions, and producing a very rough and ragged appearance.

Locality.—Pear| Harbor, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet.

Type.—Bishop Museum, Honolulu; fragment, Cat. No. 20928, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This forma is especially characterized by its fragile skeletal parts and the peculiar nature of their ornamentation. It is closely related to forma angustisepta, being separable from that forma by its more delicate skeletal structures.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma CONJUNGENS, new. Plate LX XT, figs. 2, 2a.

Corallum composed of ascending, irregularly constricted nodulose columns, rising from a ramose base. As the columns grow upward they become compressed, widen and divide into thick branches. There is considerable fusion between the branches, even near the base, but in the upper part of the corallum they frequently form wide plates. The columns and plates in the interior of the corallum are dead to near their summits; but on the outside the living portion, or disconnected live areas, may extend more than halfway to the base. The lower edge of the living portion frequently creeps downward over the surface of the dead part, and further down there are disconnected live patches, occurring as incrustations. Height of corallum, 28 cm.; diameter of branches from 1 to 4.5 em.; width of plates from 2 to 15 em.

Calices polygonal, 1 to 2mm. in diameter, usually about 1.75 mm.; moderately deep near the summits, shallow or superficial near the lower edge of the living por- tion; separated by slightly elevated, continuous, straight walls. There are more than 24 small, irregularly shaped mural denticles to a calice.

The septa are of variable thickness. They may be thicker than, or narrower than the interseptal loculi; the outer ends decidedly thicker than the inner. Between a palus and the wall there is one septal trabecula, except near the lower limit of the

180 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

living part, where there are occasionally two, the outer arising in the angle between the wall and the next more inwardly situated trabecula, which inclines toward the columella. Septal granules correspond to the septal trabecule; usually there is only one. which is detached from the wall, standing about halfway between it and the palus. They vary both in prominence, size, and shape. When the calices are deep they are not so tall as the wall; when the calices are shallow they are of about the same height. They may be irregularly shaped granules, narrow teeth, or platelike. The septal trabeculie when there is only one ring, or the outer trabecule when there are two rings, are united by synapticula, extending high up in the calice, and detached from or fused to the wall, thus forming on the older portions of the corallum a distinct mural shelf.

The pali are often small, those before the lateral pairs the larger, rather thin; but they may be rather wide and tall. The formula is persistently complete. Palar ring of synapticula complete.

The columella is usually a rather wide, thin lamella, of moderate height, rising from the flat bottom of the fossa, which is surrounded by the perpendicular inner edges of the pali. There is considerable compacting around its base.

The skeletal surfaces are covered with closely set, short, blunt granulations.

Locality.—Reef at Kaunakakai, Molokai, A/batross, 1902.

Type.—Cat. No. 21276, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This forma is in most respects the center of the species, binding together the various forme that compose it. Its relations to the other forme are discussed in the concluding remarks on the species.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma PROFUNDICALYX, new. Plate LX.XII, figs. 1, la, 1b.

Corallum composed of ascending, truncate, compressed branches, coalescing abundantly and forming irregular plates of considerable width. This forma is based on four fragmentary specimens, all of which may belong to the same corallum. MEASUREMENTS.

Free portion of branches. Plates. Specimen ; | | | Depth number, Height. | = a = of living Length. | Width. Thickness. | Thickness. Width, POCO Le | | | _| z i | cm. em. cm. | cm. | cm, em. cm. | } aie een 4.6 0.5 -1 | 1.11.55 | 0.95-1.05 | 1.65 5.15 4.9 De eaceae 10.9 .6 -2.35 | SO) le Tsai elero5 Bap) 2. 85-8. 4 33 soaeee 10.8 1. 55-2. 8 1. 05=1. 4 1.8 Del | 3.6 -9.6 Ala es 14.3 up to 2 Qual yall eal ans 3.35 1 -8.6

«Type, figured specimen.

Calices polygonal, 1 to 2.5 mm. in diameter, usually about 1.5 mm.; excavated and decidedly deep near the branch summits and for considerable distances down on the sides; separated by elevated, continuous, unusually compact walls, thin on the

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 181

edge, but thicker below, also thicker on the lower than on the upper portion of the corallum. There are about twice as many delicate, frosted, mural denticles to the calice as there are septa.

The septa are rather thicker, usually slightly thicker than the width of the narrow, but open, interseptal loculi. The septal margins usually begin an appre- ciable distance below the upper edge of the wall; if continued upward, they are very narrow. Between a palus and the wall there is normally one trabecula, which forms a granule on the septal margin. The relation of this granule to the wall is variable, it may be very close, actually adherent, or detached; where the latter con- dition obtains, the intervening portion of the septal margin is excavated. The granules are not very prominent, they are irregular in size, frosted, joined by a more or less incomplete synapticular ring. There is no definitely deyeloped mural shelf, but there are rudiments of one. In some instances there are two septal trabeculee, and correspondingly two septal granules. The synapticular ring con- necting the septal trabeculze may fuse with or be separate from the wall.

The pali are well developed, pointed or truncate, not very tall, those before the lateral pairs larger and more prominent; the formula nearly always complete. The palar ring of synapticula is normally complete.

The columella is a thin and relatively wide lamella, rising from the bottom of a pit, bounded by the perpendicular inner edges of the pali, and joined by radial con- nections to the inner terminations of the septa.

The skeletal surfaces are covered with closely set, rough granulations.

Locality.—Reef at Kaunakakai, Molokai, A/batross, 1902, 4 specimens.

Type.—Cat. No. 21277, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This forma intergrades in ealicular characters with both forma conjungens and forma angustisepta.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma PILOSA, new. Plate LX_XII, figs. 2, 2a. Corallum ramose, branches ascending, compressed; coalescing extensively, leay- ing short, obtusely rounded or truncated, protuberant ends. MEASUREMENTS.

| Branches.

Specimen Height of el number, corallum. | Length. Width. Thickness. | | cmt cm, CH cm Ls sees 11.8 1. 3@ 1. 3-2. 8 0. 75-1. 8 Deena 10.5 1. 34 1 -2.5 9 -1. 26

aThe free portion.

These two specimens are portions of coralla. Calices polygonal, with definite boundaries, with diameters between 1.5 and 1.75 mm.; the calicular cavity shallow, or even superticial.

182. RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The wall is thin, distinct, usually continuous; only slightly elevated on the lower portion of the corallum, distally more elevated, but not especially prominent. Mural denticles fine, delicately frosted, about twice as numerous as the septa.

The outer ends of the septa are thicker than the inner ends; the septa as a whole rather thick, their thickness exceeding the width of the interseptal loculi; the latter very narrow on the basal portion of the corallum. Between a palus and the wall there appears to be a single septal trabecula, but on the septal margin there are several, two or three, delicate, minutely and very delicately frosted dentations or spinules, which are almost as tall as the wall. Each of these denticles apparently does not coincide with a trabecula, but several may originate from the same trabe- cula. The outermost septal denticle often stands slightly away from the wall. The inner or palar synapticular ring is normally complete; the outer or mural ring is sometimes complete, and is slightly separated from the wall.

The pali are rather tall and narrow, finely frosted, formula usually complete.

The columella is a thin, compressed tubercle.

All the skeletal surface are delicately and thickly spinulose, producing a rather wooly appearance.

Locality. —Kahana, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham.

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20911, 20914, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This forma intergrades with forma dens?murata.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma DENSIMURATA, new. Plate LX.XIU, figs. 1, la.

Corallum ramose, branches compressed, of variable width, superiorly spreading somewhat or coalescent, the upper ends are truncate and may be swollen, of flabellate or clavate form.

MEASUREMENTS.

| Branches. | Specimen Height of Hl

number corallum Length. Width. Thickness. | ‘oa | cm. | cm. em, cm. | | Ie se eees Ao 1.65 0, 95-2. 6 0. 7-0. 85 | lie ees 23 11.6 3 | 1.45-2.85 | 1.11.45 | | Bie el a! A piece. B 3 ail |

The three specimens here grouped together are all broken portions of coralla. The branches of No. 1 coalesce distally, while those of the two other specimens are free.

Calices polygonal, with definite boundaries, ranging in diameter from 1 to 1.75 mm., with an average of about 1.4, slightly less than 1.5 mm. The depth is only moderate.

The wall on the upper and median portions of the branches is slightly elevated, sharp, and definite. The mural denticles are relatively large, often coarse, usually

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 183

more than 12, but less than 24 in number. Near the base, the wall may be obscured by the thickened distal ends of the septa; because of these thickened septal ends, at the level of the base of the septal granules, it appears thick and solid.

The septa uually are thicker than the interseptal loculi; the latter, however, are as a rule open. Most commonly one septal trabecula emerges between the palus and wall, occasionally two. The columellar, palar, septal, and mural trabecule are almost parallel in their courses. The septal granule stands a slight distance away from the wall, and is moderately prominent, but does reach the level of the edge of the wall. Both synapticular rings are imperfectly developed, especially the outer or the mural; those belonging to the latter ring are close to the wall and are frequently fused to it.

The pali are prominent, thick, and coarse; the formula may be complete, but frequently there is none on the ventral directive.

The columella is a compressed, small or rather stout style.

The skeletal structures are covered with short, blunt, coarse granulations.

Locality.—Pukoo, Island of Molokai; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from Dr. W. T. Brigham.

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20945, 20946, 20947, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Forma densimurata intergrades on the one hand with forma p//osi, on the other with forma gran/murata.

The specimen described in the succeeding note was not referred to any forma, because of its intermediate characters.

Corallum composed of truncated compressed branches or coalescent plates, free for only a small portion of their length. Height of corallum, 4.9 cm.; branches free for 0.9 cm.; width, 0.8-3.1 em.; thickness, 0.65-1.1 cm. The specimen is perfect.

The calices are shallow, polygonal, definitely delimited, ranging in diameter from 1 to 2mm., with about 1.5 mm. as an average.

The wall is distinct, slightly elevated on the upper portion of the corallum, with coarse mural denticles somewhat more numerous than the septa; on the basal portion it may be obscured.

In its septal characters and its surface ornamentation this specimen combines forma pd/osa with forma dens/murata ; it is precisely intermediate.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma GRANIMURATA, new. Plate LX. XIII, figs. 2, 2a.

Corallum composed of branches of small diameter (8 by 11 mm.), free distally for from 12.5 to 17.5 mm., the ends truncate and clavate, coalescing below the summits into plates. Height of larger pieces, 7 cm.

Calices shallow, definitely delimited, ranging in diameter from 1 to 2.5 mm., average diameter about 1.5.

Wall slightly elevated, usually continuous, 15-20 irregularly shaped mural denticles to the calice.

The septaare thick, with intervening narrow but open interseptal loculi. Between the palus of a septum and the wall is one septal trabecula terminating superiorly in a septal granule slightly distant from the wall, a shelf running around the inside of the wall between it and the ring of granules.

184. RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The pali are pointed, rough, and somewhat irregular. The formula is often complete.

There are two rings of synapticula, the outer or mural usually not complete and often fused to the wall.

The columella is a small tubercle.

The skeletal ornamentation consists of rather crowded, short, thick, blunt eranulations. ‘These specimens, two, have a peculiarly rough irregular texture, unlike that of any of the other Hawaiian specimens.

Locality.—Kaneohe, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham.

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20936, 20951, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Vhis forma intergrades on one hand with forma densimurata, on the

other with forma «hacius.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma CLAVUS, new. Plate LN XIV, figs. 1, la.

This form is represented by a single clavately shaped column, the basal part of which incrusts a dead fragment of the same species. Height, 62 mm.; lesser diameter of base, 15.5 mm.; greater diameter of middle portion, 18 mm., lesser, 14.5; greater diameter of upper end, 33 mm., lesser, in constriction, 17.5, greatest width of end lobe, 28.

Calices polygonal, separated by stout, continuous, elevated walls, about 19 or 20 mural denticles to a calice.. Diameter, from 1.25 to2 mm., 1.5 mm. the average size.

The septa are slightly thicker than the interseptal loculi, which are open. Between a palus and the wall there is one trabecula terminating on the septal margin in a tooth of variable width and prominence, near or slightly removed from the wall. There is no distinctly developed mural shelf. The palar synapticular ring is often or usually complete; the outer ring is very rarely complete, but never entirely absent.

The pali are rather thick, not very prominent, more or less pointed, range in number from six to the complete formula, the latter condition, however, is rare.

The columella is a compressed style, not so tall as the pali.

The skeletal surfaces with rather few granulations, therefore presenting a smooth appearance.

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai; depth 3 to 6 feet; received from Dr. W. T. Brigham.

Type.—Cat. No. 21271, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—TVhe particularly solid and smooth appearance of both the wall and septa of this form are especially noteworthy.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma COMPACTA, new. Plate LX XIV, figs. 2, 2a.

Corallum composed of rather slender, compressed branches, with obtuse or fla- belliform ends. Some branches fuse and form rather wide plates. Height, 12.2 em.; length of free portion of branches, 1.3-4.7 em.; width, 1.-2.4 em.; thickness, 0.75-0.9 em.; width of plate formed by the fusion of branches, 4.5 em.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 185

Calices polygonal, average diameter about 1.5 min., of moderate depth, espe- cially on the upper part of the branches; separated by slightly or considerably ele- vated walls, which are thin on the edge, thicker below; with about twice as many rather delicate, granulated mural denticles as there are septa.

The septa are moderately thick, often equaling or slightly exceeding in thickness the width of the interseptal loculi. Between a palus and the wall there is normally a single septal trabecula, which forms on the septal margin a prominent tooth, which is either an irregular granule, or is rather wide and lamellate and almost as tull as the wall, from which it is considerably removed. Between this tooth and the wall is a ‘rather deep and persistently present sinus. Extending around each calice and reaching the level of the bases of the teeth is a ring of synapticula, usually almost or entirely complete. The outer edge of the synapticular ring is slightly exterior to the outer edge of the septal teeth, but it is usually detached from the wall, thus dividing the interseptal loculi into two parts, an outer shorter and an inner longer one. The outer ends of the septa are thicker than the inner. It is the thickened outer ends of the septa, with their synapticular connections, that give this forma its rather compact texture, and have suggested the name that is attached to it.

The pali are thick pointed and prominent, reaching to the level of the upper edges of the septal tooth. Six is the. most common number, present before the lateral pairs and the two directives, but there is considerble variation. The one before the dorsal directive is sometimes suppressed, leaving only tive; frequently they are present not only before the lateral pairs and the dorsal directive, but before each lateral of the triplet, the one before the ventral directive being suppressed; in some calices the formula of eight pali is complete. The palar ving of synapticula is very constantly complete.

The columella rises from the bottom of a deep fossa, bounded by the perpen- dicular inner edges of the pali, to which it is joined by radial connections. It is a compressed lamella, and is prominent, but not so tall as the pali.

The skeletal surfaces are covered with rough, rather course, irregular, but not very closely set granulations.

Locality.—Kahana, Oahu; received from W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet.

Type.—Cat. No. 21270, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.— Forma compacta ditfers from the subsequently described forma abacus by its more compact skeletal structures and the greater frequency of incomplete- ness in the palar formula.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma DIVARICANS, new. Plate LX XV, figs. 1, la.

Corallum composed of compressed, divergent branches, with truncate and some- what swollen ends, nodulose on the sides. Height of specimen, 10.85 cm.; greatest spread (across three branches), 10.95 cm.; length of longest branch, 6.55 em.; greater diameter of base, 3.2 em.; lesser, 1.5 cm.; greater diameter of swollen tip, 1.1 cm.; lesser, 0.7 cm.; depth of living portion, 0.55 em. to 10.75 em.

186 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

The calices are rather large, from 1.25 to 2 mm. in diameter, usually about 2 mm.; shallow, or even superticial, separated by rather definite, low, ragged, thin walls. The mural denticles are very rough, irregular, compressed, or twisted, and about twice as numerous as the septa.

The septa are thick, thicker than the width of the interseptal loculi. Between a palus and the wall there may be either one or two septal trabecule. It is difficult to decide which is the prevalent number, each is frequent, two is probably the com- moner in large calices. The trabecule have corresponding granules on the septal margins. The outer granule when two are present, or the single granule when there is only one, is detached from the wall and separated from it by a sinus; the ring of granules is usually joined by a complete ring of synapticula, ordinarily slightly distant from the wall. The outer ends of the septa, beyond the synapticula, are frequently bifurcated. The upper edges of the septal granules and the pali reach the same plane and are almost as tall as the wall.

The pali are rather thick, not very tall, although their upper ends reach so high alevel. Seven is the usual number. They are present before the lateral pairs, the dorsal directive, and each lateral of the triplet. The formula is occasionally, but rarely, complete. The palar ring of synapticula is constantly complete.

The columella is a narrow, compressed style, not so tall as the pali, to which it is joined by thick radii.

The interseptal loculi are extremely narrow, because of the thickening of the different skeletal structures.

The skeletal surfaces are roughly and coarsely granulated.

Locality.—Kahana, Oahu; received from W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet.

Type.—Cat. No. 21269, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Forma divaricans is characterized chiefly by its shallow or superficial cialices, of somewhat greater diameter than is usual in the species, and the frequeney of two septal granules.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma ELONGATA Dana. Plate LX XVI, figs. 1, la.

1846. Porites mordaxr ( elongata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 553, pl. vin, fig. 4.

Original descriptior.—Dana’s original description is as follows:

This figure [cited above] represents a specimen eight inches high, consisting of three or four stout stems from a common base, which is two inches through and sparingly branched above. The upper branches are two to three inches long, an inch thick at base, and half an inch at apex. The cells are very similar to those of the above [P. mordax], yet a little smaller, about ten being counted in half an inch.

One of Dana’s specimens is in the United States National Museum, it agrees closely with the original description, but evidently is not the one that he figured.

The following description is based upon it.

The corallum consists of several rather stout branches rising from a common hase and girdled by irregular constrictions. Height, 16.2 em.; distance between divisions of branches, 2.3 em. to 4.5 em.: length of terminals, 2.5 em. to 4.9 cm.; greater diameter of a main stem at base, 2 cm., lesser, 1.5 em.: greater diameter of a terminal at base, 1.2 cm., lesser, 1 cm.; greater diameter of terminal at tip, 0.9 cm., lesser, 0.7 em, The ends of the branches are truncate, or obtusely rounded.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 187

Calices from 1 to 2 mm. in diameter, with between 1.5 and 1.6, slightly more than 1.5, as average, excavated, but shallow low down on the corallum, moderately deep high up on the branches; separated by distinct, continuous walls, which on the upper portion of the branch are tall, sharp-edged, and membraniform, with remark- ably few perforations. Mural denticles to a calice about twice as numerous as the septa.

The septa are of only moderate thickness or are even thin; usually slightly nar- rower than the interseptal loculi. Between a palus and the wall there is usually one septal trabecula, except near the lower edge of the living portion where two is of frequent occurrence. Granules on the septal margins correspond to the trabecule. The single, or the outer granule if two are present, is detached from the wall, being separated from it by a sinus. The granules are tall, but usually do not reach the level of the edge of the wall. A ring of synapticula, usually detached from the wall, extends to their bases and binds them together.

The pali are well developed, but not so tall as the septal granules, thus giving an excavated appearance to the central part of the calices. The formula is normally complete. A complete ring of palar synapticula is usually present.

The columella is a rather small, compressed tubercle, situated in a rather shallow pit, bounded by the inner edges of the pali. It is joined to the pali by radial connections. There may be considerable stereoplasmic deposit around the axial structures, rendering them rather compact.

The interseptal loculi are so cut up by the two synapticular rings, the thickened axial structures, and the rough sides of the septa that they are narrow, in spite of the septa being thin on their upper edges.

The skeletal surfaces are roughly and rather coarsely granulate.

Locality.—Hawaiian Islands, U. 5S. Expl. Exped.; no more definite locality.

Specimen here described.—Cat. No. 707, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Dr. W. 'T. Brigham has sent me a specimen from Kaneohe, Oahu, that I am placing with this forma. It is 13 cm. long; greater diameter near lower end, 3.65 cm.; lesser, 2.7 em.; bifurcation, 4.45 cm. below the summit. The branches show constrictions and swellings, and taper to an obtuse apex.

The calices average about 1.8 mm. in diameter; and there are usually two septal granulations between a palus and the wall. The skeletal structures are somewhat thinner than in the Dana specimen.

This forma, or *‘variety,” to use Dana’s expression, is not closely related to P. mordax, as Dana thought, but possesses the same structural characters as P: COM PPeEssa.

Forma elongata may be considered a growth form of either forma conjungens or forma abacus.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma PROFUNDORUM, new. Plate LX XVI, figs. 2, 2a, 3.

Corallum composed of a tall, subterete, rather crooked main branch, which is girdled by irregular swellings and constrictions, and on whose sides are distant, curved lateral branches. The ends of the branches are rounded, obtuse and ts of several broken branches, some of which

compressed. The type material consis

188 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

are almost entirely incrusted by nullipores, the largest, represented by Plate LXXVI, fig. 2, has both ends broken; length, 13 cm.; greater diameter of lower end, 1.9 em., lesser, 1.7 cm.; the upper end is bifurcated, but both branches are broken off, greater diameter immediately below bifurcation, 2.4 em. ; lesser, 1.65 em. A lateral is represented, natural size, by Plate LA XVI, fig. 3.

The calices are polygonal, shallow or superficial, ranging in diameter from 0.75 to 2 mm., with an average of about 1.5 mm.; separated from one another by walls, which are mostly indicated by low, rather thick rough mural denticles, that to a calice are more numerous than the septa. In some instances the outer ends of septa of adjacent calices connect across the wall and obscure it.

The septa are thick, with decidedly thick outer ends, leaving very narrow, slit- like interseptal loculi. Between a palus and the wall there is usually a single septal trabecula, rarely there may be two. On the septal margin, between a palus and the wall, there are usually two granules or dentations, the inner corresponds to the septal trabecula, while the outer seems to be only a radial process from the mural trabecula. When two septal trabecule are present, the one next the palus ends in a smaller granule than the outer one. The granules are frequently compressed transversely to the septal plane. The single, or the outer, septal granule is somewhat detached from the wall, with the connecting portion of the septal margin excavated. <A ring of synapticula usually coincides with the outer edge of the septal trabecule, joining them together and reaching the level of the bases of the septal granules. These synapticula often fuse with the wall. The thickened outer ends of the septa, their synapticular connections, and the wall trabecule produce a very compact mural apparatus.

The pali are thick, pointed and tall, reaching almost to the level of the upper edge of the wall. The formula is usually complete, with those before the lateral pairs somewhat the larger; sometimes they are suppressed on the laterals of the triplet, and either the ventral or the dorsal directive may occasionally be without one. The palar synapticular ring is complete, with a floor extending across it.

The columella is a compressed, moderately prominent tubercle rising from the the floor across the palar ring of synapticula.

The skeletal surfaces are covered with closely set, very rough, coarse granulations.

Localities.

French Frigate Shoal, Depth, 17-174 fathoms (type); Albatross, 1902, Station 3970. Four broken branches.

Vicinity of Modu Manu, or Bird Island, Depth, 20 to 21 fathoms; A/atross, 1902; Station 4168. One branch.

Type. —Cat. No. 21272, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—The specimen from Modu Manu is a branch 6 em. long, from which a small lateral is given off 2.25 em. from the lower end; upper end compressed and obtusely rounded, greater diameter, 1.6 cm., lesser, 0.85 em. The skeletal parts are not quite so thick as in the type of the forma.

This forma is very close to forma elongata, differing from elongata by its shal- lower calices and decidedly thicker septa. The upper edge of the wall in elongata is more eleyated, more definite and continuous.

Forma breviramosa has calices averaging smaller, and shorter, nodose branches.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 189

PORITES COMPRESSA forma BREVIRAMOSA, new. Plate LXXV, figs. 2, 2a.

The type specimen is a branch 11 cm. long, with several short, compressed tuberous branchlets and a considerable number of swellings, or tuberosities, on its sides. The ends of the side branches may be somewhat swollen, and show incipient bifureation. For further details the figures are suflivient. In this forma the branches are free; they are not crowded together and fused in the lower portion of the colony.

A description of the calices would be almost a repetition of what has been said concerning forma profundorum, the characters are practically the same in both; in the latter the septa are somewhat thicker.

Locality.—Vicinity of Modu Manu, or Bird Island, Station 4169; depth, 21 to 22 fathoms; bottom, coral; temperature, 78.6° F.; 1 specimen, the type.

Type.—Cat. No. 21275, U.S.N.M.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma ABACUS, new. Plate LX XVII; Plate LX XVIII, fig. 2.

The corallum is composed of ascending, compressed, truncate branches or flexed plates and crests, much fused one to another from near the base to near the upper edges. Height of the corallum, 22.7 em. The branches vary in width from 1.15 em. to 4.85 em.; in thickness, from 0.9 em. to 1.5 em.

The calices are shallow, polygonal, from 1 to 2 mm. in diameter, average about 1.5 mm.; separated by definite, thin, more or less zigzag, slightly elevated walls. Mural denticles rather coarse, rough, nearly twice as many to a calice as there are septa. The thickness of the septa is moderate, approximately equal to the width of the interseptal loculi, which are open. Between a palus and the wall there is usually one trabecula, rarely two; likewise on the septal margin there is usually one, some- times two, septal granules or dentations. The single septal granule, or the outer one, if two are present, is detached from the wall and is comparatively tall; it may be almost as tall as the wall.

A ring of synapticula, usually separate from the wall, unites the trabeculie next the wall and extends upward to near the base of the septal granules. The septal granules form a crown within the wall; the synapticula form a kind of platform that often reaches nearer the wall than the outer edge of the granules and is slightly lower. :

The pali are slender, prominent, and rough; the formula is usually complete; sometimes there is none on the ventral directive. The ring of palar synapticula is rarely complete, but it is nearly always almost complete.

The columella is a small, compressed, rough tubercle, more or less loosely con- nected with the inner ends of the septa.

The granulations of the skeletal surfaces are crowded and rather coarse.

Localities.—

Kaneohe, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from Prof. W. T. Brigham; 8 speci- mens, including the type.

Pukoo, Molokai; depth 3 to 6 feet; received from Prof. W. T. Brigham; 4 specimens.

190 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

One specimen, Cat. No. 653, U.S.N.M., one of Dana’s original specimens; the locality given on the label is only ** Sandwich Islands.”

Type.—Cat. No. 20982, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—The specimen selected as the type has a somewhat looser texture than most of the other specimens, and the synapticular rings are less uniformly complete.

This forma is represented by 13 specimens in all, and, as would be expected, shows considerable variation, especially in the width of the branches or plates, and the amount of their fusion. The forma is based on the generally light character of the corallum, the definite crown of septal granules that are detached from the wall, and the more or less complete shelf formed by the peripherally placed synapticula.

The chief difference between forma abacus and forma conjungens consists in the difference in form of the coralla; they can not be separated on calicular characters. The series of specimens indicates that this difference is not of specific value.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma TUMIDA, new, Plate LX XVIII, figs. 1, la.

This forma is separated from forma abacus by its growth form. The corallum consists of thick nodular branches arising from a common base and much fused infe- riorly, but projecting as short stubs on the upper surface. Height, 8.9 em.; greater distance across top of corallum, 9.2 em.; maximum length of a free portion of a branch,2 em. The ends of the branches are rounded or somewhat flattened; their bases are decidedly swollen, 2.3 em. or even more in diameter; diameter of ends from 1 to 1.9 cm.

The calicular characters are the same as in forma abacus.

Locality. —** Sandwich Islands,” one of Dana’sspecimens. Kaneohe, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from Prof. W. T. Brigham.

Type.—Cat. No. 651, U.S.N.M., United States Exploration Expedition.

Remarks.—TVhis forma may be considered a growth form of either forma con- jungens or forma abacus.

PORITES COMPRESSA forma BULBOSA Quelch.

1886. Porites bulbosa Quen, Reef Corals Challenger Repts., p. 180, pl. x1, figs. 7, 7a. 1901. Porites bulbosa StupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 421. 1905. Poriles hawaiensis quinta Bernarp, Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, p. 101, pl. rx, fig. 8.

Description.—Vhe following is Bernard’s redescription of Quelch’s type:

The corallum forms clusters of short, thick stems, diverging fairly uniformly at angles of 45°; they are 4 to 5 em. long, and 2 to 2.5 em. thick; about halfway up they are regularly constricted. Above the constriction they swell prior to forking. The forking tips are often quite flat across the top. The flat top sinks in along a furrow preparatory to forking. The consecutive forkings are at short distances apart. The living layer is 6 to 7 em. deep.

The calicles are 1.5 mm. in diameter, crowded, shallow, polygonal where sharply separated by thin walls, subcircular where the walls are thicker. The former kind of wall, with sharp median ridges, occurs on the growing tops and on one side of stock, while on the other side they are thick- ened evenly and uniformly into a rather close granulated reticulum, often 0.5 mm. thick, and, to the naked eye, flat-topped, and making the calicles appear as sharp, circular punctures in the surféce. The septa are thin, tend to be lamellate, commence just below the aperture, and appear ragged and irreg-

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 191

ular, with a ring of septal granules, just detached from the wall in the thin-walled ealicles. In the thick-walled calicles the septa are more regular, the septal granules are on the edges of the wall, and the septa themselves fuse in the four principal pairs. The pali are rod-like, but appear as small, incon- spicuous granules. The full formula can be usually seen, the lateral members of the yentral triplet being variable. A ragged columellar tubercle is usually present. The interseptal loculi are large and deep, but not sharply outlined, owing to the slight frosting of the sides of the septa. The calicles on the flat tops open in a spongy stroma, and are conspicuous from the large size of the columellar tangle, surrounded by rings of open interseptal loculi.

In sections of the stems the trabeculz are well developed, but not crowded.

This coral is described by Mr. Quelch as being easily distinguished from the ‘‘ Porites mordax”’ of Dana from the same locality. The growth form is different and the living layer is much less exten- sive. But there is evidently a strong family likeness between all of these Sandwich Islands forms. The calicles of this type, at least where the walls are thin, are very like those of Porites Sandwich Islands 6 and 7, yet all differ in finer structural details. A strong family likeness between corals from the same locality has been frequently noticed in these catalogues.

It is worth noting that while the calicles opening in the stroma on the tops of the stems are sepa- rated by thick reticular walls those which are fully formed and ranged at the sides of the stem have their walls thin and sharp; when these again thicken and become reticular the reticulum is more rigid and seems here and there to show slight traces of its formation out of an inner synapticular wall, although the reticulum in thickening stems would usually be due to the appearance of intervening tissue.

This is one of the few Indo-Pacific Porites which show some approach to the characteristic method of branching seen in the West Indian forms.

REMARKS ON THE INTERRELATION OF THE FORM OF PORITES COMPRESSA.

The forme that exhibit the characteristics of the species in their least modified condition are conjungens and abacus. The calicular characters in these two are prac- tically identical; there is some difference in form, and they respectively lead to divergent variations. Forma c/ongata, however, might as easily be derived from conjungens with separate branches as from abacus; and forma ¢um/da might be con- sidered conjungens with abbreviated branches, swollen below their ends.

Forma conjungens leads into forma ongustisepta and forma profundicalyx. The septal and palar formule in these three are the same, the differences consisting in the relative development of the septal granules and the outer synapticular ring. In some ealices of conjungens the outer synapticular ring is not complete, and the wall tall; if the septal granules are rather prominent, the characters of angust/- septa are reproduced; if the septal granules are reduced in size, those of profund- calyx are presented. These three forme interlock each with the other, but there are clearly recognizable average differences between the specimens.

Forma gngustisepta has two subforms that differ in minor characters from the typical specimens. Forma de//catula has delicate pali and very delicately and thickly frosted skeletal surfaces; subforma pauctspinu has sharper and more scat- tered septal granulations and a generally more ragged appearance of the skeletal parts. These differences are so very slight that it is doubtful if they are of more than individual importance.

Forma fragi/is may possibly represent a separate species, but as it presents all the fundamental structural characters of forma cngustisepta, differing chiefly by its thinner skeletal parts, more delicate pali, and more delicate surface frostings, it probably belongs in the series.

192. RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

Forma p/losa is especially characterized by its shallow calices and the delicately and thickly spinulose ornamentation of the skeletal surfaces, producing a wooly appearance There are usually two or more septal dentations between a palus and the wall: it is doubtful, however, if they correspond to septal trabecule. Some of the calices of forma conjungens near the lower edge of the living portion present the same characters as do those of pélosa, except the granulations may be coarser. It will be shown that p7/osa connects through densimurata and granimurata with abacus.

Forma densimurata has a rather thick, compact mural apparatus, relatively large, often coarse mural denticles, and detached septal granules. This forma and pilosa appear to represent opposite ends of the series, their differences are so great, but there is a specimen that combines the characters of both; they intergrade absolutely.

Forma granimurata has 2 compact mural apparatus with irregularly shaped frosted grains along the top. It has a peculiarly rough, irregular texture. It intergrades on one hand with dens?murata, on the other with abacus.

Forma clavis shows more evidence of separateness than any other form placed in the series. The compactness of its walls and septa and the depth of the calice are similar to forma profundicalyx; bat the usually incomplete palar formula recalls densimurata or compacta. It differs from the latter by the absence of a complete ring of synapticula binding the septal trabeculae together. As all the skeletal elements found in c/lvvus occur in other forme I think is not a valid species.

Forma compacta is only a more solid form of forma abacus, with the palar formula not so generally complete.

Forma d/varicans is based partly on form, partly on its shallow calices. It is close to compacta and abacus.

Forme elongata and tumida are growth forms of conjungens or abacus. There are specimens showing connection with the latter.

Forma profundorum is practically the same as forma elongata, but with thicker septa.

Forma brevtramosa differs from prefundorwmn by its shorter, more nodular, branches.

Queleh’s Portes bulbosa, judging from the original description and Bernard’s subsequent remarks and figures, presents the same calicular characters as abacus, and can be separated only by its growth form.

Dana’s type of 2. compressa isa peripheral form; it is not near the center of the species as forme conjungens and abacus are. P. compressa typical has a compact looking wall, rather compact septa, and a very imperfectly developed outer ring of synapticula. The typical form, however, intergrades with forma abacus.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 193

Diagram to illustrate the interrelation of the forme of Porites compressa:

delicatula angustisepta———paucispina fragilis clavus 4 : : ; 3 profundicaly x conjungens pilosa——densimurata granimurata compressa (typical) 4 4 re : compacta diyaricans abacus a = —~ tumida bulbosa elongata

profundorum.

aX

breviramosa.

3. PORITES DUERDENTI, new species. Plate LX XVIII, fig. 3; Plate LN XIX, figs. 1, la.

Corallum ramose, branches much fused below, irregular in shape, with numer- ous constrictions and swellings, ends often clavate and more or less fused one to another. Height, 15 em.; length of branches, up to 7 or 8 cm.; diameter, 2 to 3 cm.

Calices excayated, with a deep central fossa, polygonal, large, from 1 to 2.5 mm. in diameter, usually about 1.8 mm.; separated by an elevated, prominent, thin, con- tinuous wall. Mural denticles of variable prominence, flattened parallel to the wall, the number to a calice more numerous than the septa.

Septa rather thick, with thicker outer ends, therefore wedge-shaped; composed of trabecule directed obliquely upward and inward, their ends producing between the pali and the wall from two to four rather blunt dentations. The outer one attached to or slightly detached from the wall. An incomplete peripheral ring of synapticula, somewhat detached from the wall, is present.

The pali are only the inner septal teeth, which are the upper ends of the inwardly inclined septal trabecule; they are small, low, and narrow. By the fusion together of the inner ends of the lateral pairs of septa, only a single tooth may stand before a pair, but in some instances a tooth may be before each septum of a pair, Usually there is a tooth before, or on the inner end of each lateral pair, of the dorsal directive, and of each member of the triplet; sometimes, however, there is none on the ventral directive. These teeth become merged with the columellar tangle.

The columellar tangle is relatively large, about 0.75 mm. in diameter, occupying about one-half the calicular cavity, surrounded by a ring of synapticula. Its upper surface is depressed below the level of the paliform dentations and bears one or several small papille. No definite columellar trabecula could be discovered in the

32301—07——13

194. RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

loncitudinal sections of the corallites. The inward inclination of the septal trabeculae ultimately brings their inner ends into an axial position, i. e., the columellar papille terminate trabecule which lower down occur in the septa. It therefore follows that there is some confusion between the pali and the papille. There is fusion among the axial teeth by means of lateral processes, and there is some sclerodermie compacting of the mass.

The skeletal surfaces bear a few, but not abundant granulations, in general presenting a rather smooth appearance.

Locality.—Kaneohe, Oahu: depth, 3 to 6 feet: received from W. T. Brigham; also another specimen, collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden at the same locality.

Type.—Cat. No. 20954, U.S.N.M.

Remarks. —Vhis species differs utterly in its septal composition, its pali, and its columellar characters from any other Hawaiian Porites. No other species shows so definitely that its septa are composed of inwardly inclined trabecule. Its septal structure first led me to think that Bernard’s elucidation of the morphology of the Poritid septum should probably be modified. An examination of sections of other species, broken parallel to the septal surface, showed that in other species, although the septal, mural, and palar trabecule may run for long distances in parallel courses, from place to place a septal trabecula bends inward and a new one is introduced between the older one and the wall. In these Poritids, that portion of the septum exterior to the line of divergence of the trabecule is suppressed, while the inner portion is developed. In Porites duerdeni the angle of divergence of the trabecule is relatively large (the upper angle between the wall and the trabecula); in other species, as 7”. compressa, the angle is extremely acute. The septal structure of the Poritids is therefore entirely homologous with that of other corals. The septa are composed of ascending trabecule, between which are numerous perforations. The central corallite of Plate LX XTX, fig. 1a, shows the inward inclination of the trabeculee.

4. PORITES EVERMANNI, new species.

Plate LX XX; Plate LX XXI, fig. 2.

Description of type.—Corallum forming compressed or columniform lobes, nodose around the base.

The calices are shallow or superficial, with pali, except on and near the summits, reaching the level of the upper edge of the wall; outlines polygonal; diameter, from Lto 1.5 mm. Corallite walls very distinct, membraniform, forming narrow ridges cireumseribing the calices, rendered more prominent by the excavation of the distal ends of the septa.

The septa show the typical poritid bilaterality: the usual arrangement is, a soli- tary directive, two lateral pairs on each side of the plane of symmetry, and a ventral directive with the lateral septa fused to it by their inner edges. The principal varia- tion occurs in the directive triplet. The arrantement was studied in 60 calices with the following result: Calices with five pali, 1; with six pali, 47; with seven pali, 95 with eight pali, 3; that is, 4 calices in 5 have six pali, or only one palus before the ventral triplet; about 1 in 6 has two of the members of the triplet with separate pali; and about 1 in 20 has pali on each member of triplet. ‘The palus on the dorsal directive may be much reduced in size. According to the data given above, 1

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 195

calice in 60 has the palus on this septum suppressed. Very near the wall many or most of the septa split, and the forks are continued to the wall; either directive may trifurcate. Over the point at which a septum splits is a dentation or granulate. The portion of the septum between this taller granulate and the palus may bear one or two minute granulations, these, however, may be absent, the portion between it and the wall is excavated. A cirele of synapticula bind the outer ends of the large granulates together; a second circle of synapticula often binds the pali together. In center of the palar crown is the compressed, solitary columellar tubercle. There is no well-developed columella tangle.

Localities. —Kaneohe, Oahu, 1 specimen (type), W. T. Brigham, collector; Waikiki, Oahu, Dr. J. E. Duerden, collector, 6 specimens: Pukoo, Molokai, Dr. J. KE. Duerden, collector.

Type.—Cat. No. 21627, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—TVhis species is so entirely distinct from any of the other species of Porites known from the Hawaiian Islands that critical notes are unnecessary. There is a feature, however, that deserves especial consideration, namely, the bifurcation of the septa near the wall. This condition suggests the genus Gonéopora instead of Porites; but the bifurcation, or even trifurcation, of the directives is not Gonioporoid, basing a judgment upon Bernard’s remarks and diagrams in his *t‘Goniopora.”¢ Mr. Bernard has kindly examined photographs of this coral for me and considers it a true Porites.

The United States National Museum has received through the Carnegie Institu- tion 7 additional specimens, collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden. The calices of these specimens show no noteworthy difference from those of the type, but there is considerable variation in form. The corallum first forms an incrusting base, then grows upward, becoming variously lobate. The lobes may be more or less separate, as in the type; they may secondarily fuse and produce a glomerate upper surface; or the corallum may be massive, increasing in diameter as it rises above the base, have ridges and depressions down its sides, and a glomerate upper surface.

5. PORITES PUKOENSIS, new species. Plate XCIV; Plate XCV, figs. 1, 2.

Corallum forming thick, irregular, compressed or subterete, nodose columns, on which humps or stumpy protuberances may occur. The columns rise from a common base, and are more or less fused throughout their length, except the free projecting ends, or in some instances they are fused both above and below, leaving intermediate open spaces. ‘Two views, natural size of the type specimen, showing the habitus and size of the corallum are given on Plates XCIV, XCV. There are three other specimens: The largest is of nearly the same size as the type, the columns dis- tally diverge more, their ends are truncate, and some of them are more compressed. One of the other specimens is young, incrusting a branch of a species of Por/tes and sending up columns from 24 to 42 mm. in height, tapering to rounded or truncate ends. The fourth specimen is composed of several lobes, tapering to rounded ends, and a twisted, truncate plate, all rising from a common base. It shows no notable difference from the third specimen.

©The genus Goniopora, Cat. Madrep. Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), IV, 1903, p. 21.

196 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLAND SAND LAYSAN.

Calices polygonal, excavated, rather deep, diameter from 1.25 to 1.5mm.; sepa- rated by elevated, simple, perforate walls. Mural denticles rather tall, minutely frosted, about twice as many to a calice as there are septa.

The septa usually begin a slight distance below the upper edge of the wall. Between a palus and the wall, there is usually a single septal trabecula, termi- nating above in a septal granule, usually not prominent, and slightly detached from the wall. Rough radial denticles may be present on both the mural and septal trabecule. There is an incomplete peripheral ring of synapticula, no distinct mural shelf. Septal faces frosted, often rather densely and coarsely; interseptal loculi not not very wide, frequently tend to be decidedly narrow, and may appear closed.

Pali tall, slender, more or less lath-like; the formula complete; joined by a complete ring of synapticula.

Columella tall, a narrow lamella, joined by thick radii to the inner ends of the septal groups.

Locality.— Pukoo, Molokai: two specimens collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden; 1 speci- men, also collected by Doctor Duerden, the locality label has been lost, but it probably comes from the same locality; 1 specimen, received from Dr. W. T. Brigham.

7Type.—American Museum of Natural History, New York.

Paratypes.—United States National Museum and American Museum of Natural History.

Remarks.—Vhe calicular characters of 7”. pukoensis are practically identical with those of 7. compressa forma angustisepta. As was remarked in discussing the latter form, it is not at all unlikely that they may be only different growth forms of the same species. However, the specimens at my disposal for study do not show intergradation.

P. lobata forma parvicalyx (p. 200) is also closely related. It forms thicker col- umns, and its calices are smaller. The walls of the two are similar, but usually they are taller in 2. /obata forma parvicalyx. Neither of the extreme conditions was seen in the calices of 2. puhoens’s. The septal granules of the latter are not so tall and are not so far removed from the wall; the pali are constantly present and the colu- mella tangle does not become an indetinite mesh-work.

The three forms, 2. compressa torma angustisepta, P. pukoensis, and P. lobata forma parv/calyx constitute a most interesting series. It may be that they all belong to the same species. Should they do so, they will show that the growth form of corals is of only slight systematic importance.

6. PORITES LOBATA Dana. - Plate LXXXTI, figs. 1, la, 1b. (Dana’s type.)

1846. Porites lobata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 562, pl. ty, fig. 1.

1860. Porites lobata Mitnrk Epwarps and Harr, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 177.

1886. Porites lichen Quetcn (not Dana), Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 181.

1886. Porites tenuis Quetcn (not Verrill), Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 184.

1887. Porites lobata Rarupun, Proc. U. 8S. Nat. Mus., X, p. 366.

1905. Porites hawaiensis tertia BERNARD, Porites, Indo-Pacific Region, p- 100.

1905. Porites hawaiensis sexta BerNarp, Porites, Indo-Pacific Region, p. 103, pl. 1x, fig. 9; pl. x11, fig. 5.

1905. Porites hawaiensis octava Bernarp, Porites, Indo-Pacific Region, p. 105, pl. x, fig. 2.

ie

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 197

The following account of this species is based upon the detailed study of LOO specimens. The amount of variation is enormous and bewildering. The type specimen will be described first; subsequently the different variations will be con- sidered and their interconnection indicated.

Dana’s figured type is preserved in the United States National Museum, and on it the following description is based (Plate LXN.X XT, figs. 1, 1a, 14):

The corallum consists of compressed, ascending columns, coalescing interiorly, terminated by short, truncated or obtusely rounded free ends. The two views on Plate LX XXI will give an idea of both the form and size. In one place there is a younger layer growing over a lower dead portion of the corallum; usually, however, the growth is continuous.

Calices polygonal; usual diameter, 1.5 mm.; shallow or of moderate depth. Walls distinct, continuous, perforate, membraniform, with acute edges. The mem- braniform walls, with their elevated, sharp edges, constitute one of the striking features of the specimen. Within each calice is a peripherally disposed ring of synapticula, usually separated from the wall by short portions of the interseptal loculi, sometimes, however, fused to it apparently by secondary thickening. ‘The **trimurate” condition is frequently represented.

Each septum between the palus and wall normally has one trabecula, which ter- minates in a moderately prominent septal granule, detached from the wall, and stand- ing either on the inner edge of or above the peripheral ring of synapticula. The septal faces are granulated; the interseptal loculi wide above, narrow below, divided into two parts by the outer synapticular ring.

The palar formula is complete, but because of the damaged condition of the corallum, a detailed description is not possible. There is a ring of palar synapticula.

The columella is a narrow lamella lying in the plane of the two directive septa, joined to these and the lateral pairs by six radii. The whole columella tangle may be considerably compacted.

The foregoing description of the calices and the calicular structures is based on the lateral calices, which show the various skeletal elements in their typical develop- ment. There is some variation from the typical calices both on the summits and near the base.

The summits may bear calices similar to the lateral ones, or they may be com- posed of a spongy reticulum, the corallites wpon casual observation appearing not to be differentiated. Closer study shows that they are definite, and that the trabecular structure is in plan identical with that of the lateral calices; the various skeletal elements are thinner, the walls are not elevated, causing the calices to be superficial, the synapticular rings are not complete, and there is greater indefiniteness in the columella tangle. However, all the trabecular elements are present in the reticulum and ean be distinguished, but, being immature, they have not assumed the definite arrangement of those in the lateral corallites.

On the lower portion of the corallum the calices are very shallow; frequently there are two dentations on a septal margin between a palus and the wall; usually, however, there seems to be only one septal trabecula. The upper edge of the wall consists of a row of more or less connected erect, frosted rods. Interseptal loculi narrow, with very irregular outlines.

198 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

Locality.—* Sandwich Islands,” Dana; no more definite data.

Type F : Cat. No. 652, U.S.N.M.

Remarks. Unfortunately the surface of the specimen is worn, and not all of the desired ealicular details could be ascertained. The outer ends of the septa are narrow near the base, the septal granules are detached from the wall and separated from it by asinus on the septal margin. There is no other specimen in the National collection coinciding in characters with this one.

The type-specimen is not central but peripheral. I have subdivided the species into six forme; the first is 2. /obata (typical) represented by the type, and a few other specimens in the American Museum of Natural History; the others are designated forma lacera, infundibulum, parvicalyn, centralis, and aperta. Forma centralis is further divided into subform: alpha, beta, gamma, delta, epsilon. Formacentralissub- forma gamma is the most generalized of the subdivisions (see Plate LX XXIV, fig. 2, p- 203.

PORITES LOBATA forma LACERA new. Plate LX XXII, fig. 1; Plate LXNXITI, fig. la.

Two specimens are described in considerable detail; the first is figured.

Corallum composed of ascending columns distally giving rise by division to additional columns. Plate LX XXII, fig. 1, represents a specimen natural size, and gives a correct idea of its size and mode of growth. The base is not preserved.

The calices are excavated, of moderate depth, from 1 to 1.5 mm. in diameter, usually about 1.25. The walls are thin, with rather wide, truncated, rough mural denticles, whose character is such that the wall appears flat topped; this, however, is only an appearance.

Normally each septum has between the palus and the wall one trabecula, which continues upward into a tall, often slender, rough granule, detached from the wall. In some instances the widened mural denticle may fuse with the granule. The septal trabeculx are joined by a more or less complete ring of peripherally placed synap- ticula, usually detached from the wall, but in some instances fused to it. The septal granule stands above or on the inner edge of the synapticular ring. In some instances there is a process above and another on the inner edge; the two processes, however, seem to arise from one trabecula. The septal faces are roughly and coarsely granulated; the interseptal loculi decidedly narrow.

The pali are tall and rough, thicker before the lateral pairs; formula complete; bound together by thick synapticula.

The columella is a narrow lamella, rising from a platform above which the pali stand. The palar synapticula, the radial connections of the columella to the septa, and the columellar lamella are so intimately fused that they form an almost solid aXIs.

The summits of the columns are more spongy in appearance than the sides. The arrangement of the skeletal elements, however. is precisely as that already described, The structure of the summits is identical with that of the summits in the type of P. lobata. The calices near the lower edge of the living portion usually have two denticles between a palus and the wall, sometimes one or three. Apparently,

however, there is only one septal trabecula. These calices are deeper than in 7? lobata, type.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 199

Description of second specimen.—Corallum composed of thick plates, fusing by their edges into series and also fused laterally, upper edges obtusely rounded or flattened. One plate is 46 mm. wide by 26 thick; another, 63 wide by 26 thick; just below the rounded summit 13 thick. The free portion of the plates varies from 13 to 39 mm, in length. Secondary lobes appear on both the outer edges and outer flat surfaces of the plates. The base of the corallum unfortunately is not preserved. The growth usually is continuous; there are, however, instances of younger, living layers incrust- ing older dead portions of the corallum.

The calices are deep or shallow, polygonal in outline, from 1 to 1.75 mm. in diameter, usually about 1.25; they are rather small, separated by thin walls, whose margins are usually elevated and more or less ragged. The mural denticles are fragile and irregular in shape and development.

The septa vary much in thickness; they may be fragile or may be comparatively thick. The interseptal loculi vary accordingly in width, their outlines rendered irreg- ular by the small and crowded frostings of the septal faces. Each septum typi- cally possesses a single trabecula between the palus and the wall. The septal granule usually is detached from the wall; while the outer portion of the septum is a ridge near the upper edge of the wall, but in some instances it may be wide and connect by a plate with the septal granule. The septal trabecule are bound together by a ring of synapticula that may be more or less fused to the wall, or detached from it, producing, when the latter condition prevails, a trimurate appearance.

The palar formula normally is either complete or without a palus on the ventral directive. The pali are slender, usually rather tall, rounded above, and coarsely granulate, for their size; bound together by a ring of synapticula.

The columella is a delicate, narrow lamella, rising from the bottom of a depression, around which the pali stand. It is connected by radii with the septal groups.

The plate summits consist of a vesicular recticulum in which the skeletal elements do not show the definite differentiation and arrangement that they do on the sides of the corallum.

Locality.—Kahana, Oahu; received from Dr. W. T. Brigham; Waikiki, Oabu, J. E. Duerden, collector.

Type.—Cat. No. 22252, U.S.N.M.

Paratype.—Cat. No. 20909, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—In growth form and in its septal arrangement and palar formula, these specimens resemble typical P. /obata; they differ, however, in the rough aspect of the surface and in the wider upper ends of the septa, which may give the upper edge of the wall a truncate appearance. Other specimens show intergradation with the type form of the species.

PORITES LOBATA forma INFUNDIBULUM, new. Plate LX XXII, fig. la; Plate LX XXIII, fig. 1.

The following description is based on a specimen broken from the outside ef a corallum.

Corallum composed of ascending thick columns or columniform lobes, with glom- erate sides and flattened tops. Plate LXX XIII, fig. 1, represents the outside of the

200 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

specimen natural size and gives both its size and mode of growth. On the other side, or inside, the free portion is only about 37 mm. in height. The tissues are continu- ous in growth, without indication of superimposed layers.

Calices polygonal, excavated, of moderate depth, from 1.25 to 2 mm. in diame- ter, 1.5 is probably the average; compared to those of the other closely related forms they are large; the calicular margins sharp edged. The walls really are rather thick. and are compact for Por/tes, but the outer ends of the septa are narrow and the margins slope to the pali. The edges of the walls are beaded by only moderately prominent denticles.

The sloping margins of the septa have been noted; between a palus and the wall are usually two or three, and sometimes four, rather obtuse denticles. A longi- tudinal section, however, shows that there is only one septal trabecula; one or two processes from this trabecula may produce dentations and the same may occur on the mural trabecula. In the undamaged calices a peripheral zone of synapticula can be indistinctly distinguished; when the calices have had their walls broken down, a clearly developed ring of peripheral synapticula, separated by interspaces from the wall, is seen. The septal faces are slightly rough; interseptal loculi narrow.

The pali present as slight, rather low thickenings on the inner ends of the septa; they are not prominent; the formula is complete, and they are united by a palar ring of synapticula.

The columella is a low-compressed style, situated in a pit surrounded by the inner edges of the pali; it is joined by radii to the septa, and the whole columella tangle is almost compact.

The summit calices show no noteworthy difference from those of the sides, except their walls are not so elevated, causing a flattening between the calicular cavities. The calices near the lower edge of the living portion present no special peculiarities.

Localities. —Kahana, Oahu, received from Dr. W. T. Brigham; Waikiki, Oahu, J. E. Duerden, collector.

Type. -Cat. No. 22243, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.— Notwithstanding the apparent distinctive differences between this forma and forma /acera, intermediate specimens exist, the two forme grading into each other: it also passes into the typical form of the species.

PORITES LOBATA forma PARVICALYX, new.

The corallum is composed of connected, ascending, compressed, flat-topped lobes. The type consists of two lobes, with undulations and longitudinal ridges on their surfaces. The specimen has been broken from a larger mass and does not show the hase. Height, 108 mm.; greatest width, 99 mm.; width of wider lobe, 74 mm.; width of narrower lobe, 71 mm. The wider lobe has a free end 13 mm. tall, the other has none. |

Calices polygonal, deep, small, usually 1 mm., or may be somewhat less in diam- eter, separated by tall walls. The succeeding description is based upon some of the lateral calices and particularly some of those near the lower limit of the living por- tion, as these show the skeletal elements in their most developed condition.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 201

The walls are straight, tall, rather thick, with rather thick, rather tall, regular, slightly frosted dentations corresponding to the septal ends. The septa begin a con- siderable distance below its upper edge, usually obsolete on the eleyated portion.

Each septum has between the palus and the wall one trabecula, terminating superiorly in a septal granule, detached from the wall and of very variable height. Two processes may project from the septal trabecula, and there may be processes from the mural trabecula. There is always indication of a peripheral ring of synapticula joining the septal trabeculae, but it is rarely or never complete. When present it is detached from the wall. The septal faces are roughly granulate; inter- septal loculi open.

The pali may be tall, narrow plates, and occur in the complete formula: surfaces rough. Palar ring of synapticula sometimes complete.

Columella a narrow lameila, situated in a pit surrounded by the pali, joined to the septa by radii. The tangle usually open, not much compacted.

The condition described in the preceding remarks is the one in which the skelatal elements show their extreme differentiation and their greatest development. Other calices diverge considerably from the scheme presented.

The walls are uniformly tall and the mural denticles are very constantly as described, but frequently not only are the pali absent but the palar trabacule seem to be suppressed; the columellar lamella may be indistinct or absent, and the colum- ella tangle represented by a loose indefinite meshwork. | All of the intermediate stages between the definite arrangement first described and indefiniteness in the palar and columella development are exhibited on the same specimen. The summit calices have the intramural skeietal elements in their less developed state; the walls, how- ever, are usually tall, and are smoother than near the lower edge of the living por- tion. The two rings of synapticula are partially represented, usually incomplete.

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai, received from Dr. W.T. Brigham; Waikiki, Oahu, J. E. Duerden, collector. .

Type.—Cat. No. 20928, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—Forma parvicalyx passes into forma /acera. For a comparison with P. pukoensis, see page 196.

PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS, new. Plate LXXXII, fig. 2; Plate LX XXIII, figs. 2, 2a; Pilate LXXXIV, figs. 1, la, 1b; Plate LX XXV, fig. 1; Plate XCVI, figs. 1, 2, %. 1886. Porites lichen Quetcn (not Dana), Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 181. 1886. Porites tenuis QueLCcH (not Verrill), Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 184. 1905. Porites hawainsis sexta BERNARD, Porites Indo-Pacific Region, p. 103, pl. 1x, fig. 9; pl. xu, fig. 5. 1905. Porites hawaiensis octava BERNARD, Porites Indo-Pacific Region, p. 105, pl. x, fig. 2.

A number of specimens are referred to this forma and as the foregoing synonymy shows, Quelch’s Porites lichen and P. te nuis are placed in it. The forma is subdi- vided into five subformx,which are given the names of the Greek letters. The /. lichen of Quelch belongs to subforma a/pha and his P. tenuis to subforma gamma.

The corallum initially is explanate, thin, and either free or attached. The edges may, or may not bend under and by creeping invest the lower surface with a layer of living substance. Whether the edges do or do not bend under, gives rise to two

902 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

types of corallum, which will be dese tribed later. The upper surface varies in con- formation; it may be plane or mi: ammillate. In subsequent growth successive layers with free or closely applied but distinct edges are formed one above another; the growth, however, appears to be continuous in the central portion. If the living edge bends downward, the base is rounded toward its center, but the successive growth layers are indicated; if the living edge is curved upward or is subhorizontal, the base shows concentric rims, or the corallum has collars one above another. The corallum in the later stages of growth may be a mass with a rounded or flattish upper surface, ahead with deep lobations, a mass with a mammillate or humpy upper surface, or the surface may be studded with stumpy protuberances.

The calices are polygonal, from 1 to 2 mm. in diameter, average about 1.5, usually deep, separated by tall, straight walls or by distinct wall meee. with dam tate upper edges.

The septa are narrow above; there is one septal trabecula between a palus and the wall, with the septal granule variable in development, usually not specially prominent: when distinct it is detached from the wall. Although the granule may be indistinct, processes from the septal and mural trabecule may cause several den- tations to appear on a septal margin. There is either a complete or an incomplete ring of peripheral synapticula, usually detached from the wall. When the ring is complete the wall frequently has a trimurate appearance. Septal faces granulate; interseptal loculi open, but often narrow.

The pali vary in form, lath-like or rounded; the formula is frequently or usually complete; when not complete, oftenest suppressed on one or more members of the triplet, less often on the dorsal directive. The inner ends of the triplet, when with- out pali, still remain separate from one another, that is, they do not meet and fuse in the apex of an angle. A palar ring of synapticula is present, and usually complete

The columella is rather constantly a narrow axial lamella, sometimes an axial papilla, rarely absent. It is joined by radii to the inner ends of the septa; the colu- mella tangle, composed of the axial lamella or papilla and the radii from it, is loose in structure or rather compact.

PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS subforma ALPHA, new.

Plate LXXXIII, figs. 2, 2a; Plate LXX XIV, figs. 1, la, 10.

Corallum at first thin, explanate, incrusting or free, with a mammillate or humpy upper surface; later some of the mammille or humps may grow upward and form ascending lobes or crests.

The peripheral ring of synapticula is incomplete: the pali, compressed.

Localities. —Kahana, Oahu, W. T. Brigham; Pukoo, Molokai, W. T. Brigham, J. E. Duerden.

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 29241, 29949, U.S.N.M.

PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS subforma BETA, new.

Phe edge of the living layer is bent under and creeps over a portion of the base; the upper surface of the corallum is irregularly domed and humpy. lhe peripheral ring of synapticula is usually incomplete; pali, compressed.

D es

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 208

The irregularly domed humpy upper surface and the down bending of the living edge separate subforma deta from subforma a/pha. Localities. —Waikiki, Oahu, J. E. Duerden, collector; Kahana, Oahu, W. T. Brigham. Type.—Cat. No. 20927, U.S.N.M. PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS subforma GAMMA, new. Plate LEX XIV, fig. 2. 1886. Porites tenuis Queen, part (not Verrill), Reef Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 184. 1905. Porites hawaiensis octava Bernarv, Porites Indo-Pacific Region, p. 105, pl. x, fig. 2. The upper surface of the corallum is rounded or flattish, more or less undulate, but without humps. The peripheral ring of synapticula is usually complete, the wall rising as a beaded ridge above and between the rings. Subforme gamma, delta, and epsilon differ from each other chiefly in the configuration of the upper surface of the corallum. ; The fotlowing is a somewhat detailed description of the specimen’ figured, Plate LX XXIV, figure 2: Corallum attached, edges epithecate, rounded above, upper surface undulate. Greater distance across, 57 mm.; lesser, 52 mm.; thickness, 37 mm.

_ Catices moderately deep, polygonal, diameter from 0.9 to 1.7 mm., an average of 47 calices was 1.28 mm.; of the 47 measured, 22 had a diameter of 1.2 or 1.3 mm. In the depressions on the surface they are smaller 0.9, or even less, to 1.1 mm. in diame- ter; onthe elevated portions of the surface they are larger, 1.5 to 1.6 mm. in diameter; with occasionally one as muchas 1.7 mm. indiameter. The corallite walls are elevated, perforate, and usually thin; there is, however, frequent thickening in the corners of the calices. These thickened and often elevated areas constitute a striking character. Very near the wall there is a ring of synapticula and the septa are peripherally somewhat thickened.

The septal arrangement is as already described.

Localities.—Pukoo, Molokai, depth 3 to 6 feet, received from W. T. Brigham; Waikiki and Kaneohe, Oahu, Dr. J. E. Duerden, collector.

Type.—Cat. No. 21626, U.S.N.M.

Bernard has redescribed in detail the specimen referred by Quelch to 7. tenuis Verrill under the designation of Porites hawaiensis octava. tis here placed in sub- forma gamma. The following is Bernard’s description:

The corallum closely inerusts stones with a layer about 5 mm. thick. Successive layers of the same thickness cover one another, and can be scaled off. Edges closely adherent.

The calicles are superficial, polygonal, and 1.5 mm. across if taken from median ridge to median ridge, but round and 1.25 mm. if the circumference of the interseptal loculi is the periphery of the ealicle. The wall has a low frosted or finely toothed median ridge, and a flaky shelf on each side of it. Here and there the shelf is very porous, and the wall appears to be reticular. The rows of the pores are sometimes nearly regular enough to suggest the trimurate condition. (See Introduction, p. 16.) The septa are symmetrical, but slightly roughened, and septal granules appear at the edges of the flaky shelf. The interseptal loculi are conspicuous and open. The pali form a neat ring, and are frequently complete. The columellar tubercle is granular and smaller than the principal pali and slightly below their level. Itself seldom flattened, it may frequently be seen to rise from a directive lamella running across the whole calicle.

204 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

This coral from Honolutu is represented by a spirit specimen and a cleaned fragment which has been sealed off the living layer. The growth form is peculiar and deserves separate description. From the other Honolulan Porites it differs not only in method of growth, but in its calicle formation. There are no high membranous walls, and the pali are conspicuous. But, on the other hand, it may be noted that the thin skeletal elements, the open interseptal loculi, and their symmetrical septal formula, is common to all these Honolulan corals.

The absence of high walls in this specimen may be an adaptation to.a detached life (cf. P. ceylon 9). As the growth is all on one side, however, the stock, when collected, appears to have been stationary.

Mr. Quelch identified this form with P. tenuis Verrill. But P. tenwis was glomerate, whereas this, forming a rounded mass from incrusting a round stone, is really incrusting. The fact that layer covers layer with discontinuous growths separates this from true glomerate forms, in which the corallum thickens continuously. The rest of Doctor Verrill’s description is so general that it might apply to

almost any member of the genus. PORITES LOBATA fornia CENTRALIS subforma DELTA, new. Plate LX XXII, fig. 2; Plate LXXXV, fig. 1.

Upper surface with lobes and mammilliform elevations, in this respect differing from subforma gamma, otherwise they are very similar.

The following description is based on the figured specimen:

Corallum a head-shaped mass, 137 mm. tall; greater diameter, 132 mm.; lesser, 130. Upper surface glomerate, with several deep lobations. The underside of the corallum shows successive growth layers, the edge of each one epithecate.

Calices polygonal, from slightly less than 1.5 mm. to 2 mm. in diameter, except in the bottoms of the depressions where they may be only 1 mm. Calicular cavities deep, the septa narrow aboye and falling abruptly to the bottom. Walls distinct, thin, straight.

Septa as in the genera: description of the species. The peripheral ring of synapticula constantly present, but may not always be seen unless the walls be broken down. Pali tall, slender, delicate, minutely spinulose; formula usually com- plete. Columella and columella tangle as already described.

This forma is represented by two other specimens. One of them shows no indication of attachment on the base, which flares up, and underneath shows by rims successive growth stages. In the other specimens the growth has been mostly upward, leaving successive collars below.

The walls in the specimen figured are relatively taller than in the other speci- mens. In the latter ‘the peripheral ring of synapticula reaches higher up in the calices and tends to produce an intramural shelf. The calices of the figured speci- men, however, are particularly interesting as they connect those of the unfigured specimen with those of subforma a/pha. (See Plate LX XXII, fig. 2.)

Subforma deta is very slightly different from forma epszlon. The difference in the upper surface will be brought out in the description of the latter. The main difference consists in the pali, which are less developed and more rounded in subforma epsilon.

Localities. —Reefsat Kaunakakai, Molokai, A/batross, 1902; Waikikiand Kaneohe, Oabu, Pukoo, Molokai, Dr. J. E. Duerden; one specimen from Dr. W.T. Brigham, locality label lost.

Type.—Figured specimen, Cat. No. 22944, U.S.N.M.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 205 PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS subforma EPSILON, new. Plate XCVI, figs. 1, 2, 3.

A fragment of a corallum. will be described first, and then a second specimen will be compared with it.

The corallum consists of ascending lobes, with mammillate surfaces and obtuse ends. Depth of living portion, 100 mm.; width of two lobes, 70 mm.; width of upper ends of lobes, 27 to 30 mm.; thickness just below ends, 9 to13 mm. The lower broken portion shows successive overlapping layers, at least three of which can be seen, the under surfaces epithecate, edges flaring out. The growth along the axes of the lobes is continuous.

The calices are deep, polygonal, from 1.25 to 1.75 mm. in diameter, margined by straight walls varying in height, but always forming bounding ridges. The mural denticles are somewhat compressed perpendicular to the wall plane, granulate, slightly ragged, but still of fairly uniform size.

The upper ends of the septa are usually narrow, but sometimes haye more or less plate-like connections with the mural denticles. Between a palus and the wall is one septal trabecula, the trabeculze joined by a constantly present ring of synapticula, which reach higher up in the calice than the tops of the pali, and may be fused with the wallor are separate from it. The wall is frequently distinctly trimurate. The septal granules are indifferently developed, never prominent, and often not distinct. There are often several rather small denticles on a septal margin, one or two pro- jecting from the mural, the others from the septal trabecula. In some cases the septal granule is represented by a thin plate, detached from the wall, and situated on the inner edge of the synapticular ring. Septal faces with a few small granulations; interseptal loculi open.

The pali are poorly developed. They are small, low, rounded knobs on the inner ends of the septa. The formula is sometimes complete, but there is often none on the dorsal direction, and usually none on one or more members of the triplet.

A compressed columella tubercle may or may not be present; columella tangle rather large, of loose or rather compact texture.

The calicular characters of the second specimen are so similar to those of the first that they need no additional description, but its habitus deserves notice. The base of the corallum is incrusting, over dead /or/tes. Greater diameter of base, 115 min.; lesser, 70 mm.; height, 102 mm. The upper surface is thrown into lobes, or rises into stumpy protuberances, which may be 20 mm. tall, with a greater diameter of 20 mm.; lesser, 16 mm. The stumpy elevations of the upper surface are the features to which it was desired to call attention.

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai, W. T. Brigham; Waikiki and Kaneohe, Oahu, J. E. Duerden, collector.

Type.—Cat. No. 22238, U.S.N.M., received from Dr. W. T. Brigham.

Paratypes.— 22239, 22678, collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden.

The following is a detailed description of another specimen belonging to this subforma (Plate XCV1I, figs. 1, 2, 3, Cat. No. 22678):

The specimen, which has been broken from a larger corallum, is composed of lobes and crests solidly fused in their lower portion. On the sides are longitudinal

206 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.,

furrows, gibbosities, and lobes; on the upper surface thick, obtusely rounded crests and lobes. The crests are from 10 to 16 mm. thick; maximum height 16 mm.; the thickest lobe has a diameter of 23 mm.; height 20 mm. The base of the specimen is dead and was part of an older corallum; between the broken-off piece of the dead corallum and the living portion is a constriction. Total height, including dead base, 115 mm.; maximum depth of living portion, 66.5 mm.; greater diameter in constric- tion, 65 mm.: lesser, 43; greatest diameter above the constriction, 99 mm., lesser, 81 mm.

Calices polygonal, excavated, and moderately deep. Diameter from 1 mm. to 2mm. Much smaller in the concavities; larger on the convexities, where they average about 1.6 mm. Separated by rather thin, somewhat elevated, perforated walls, on whose summits are about twice as many frosted mural denticles as there are septa to a calice.

Septa with the inner ends of the triplet not fused together. Palar formula com- plete. Between a palus and the wall usually two frosted granules, sometimes only one. Pali not very tall or thick, frosted. Two synapticular rings, the outer rather thick and more or less connected with the wall; the inner joining the pali. A septal eranule is usually either above or just interior to the outer ring; therefore, there is a more or less distinct mural shelf. The septa are rather thick, with frosted sides; interseptal loculi almost closed.

Columella a delicate, compressed, frosted tubercle, situated in a pit, surrounded by the perpendicular inner edges of the pali, joined to the inner ends of the septal groups by radii.

Locality.— Kaneohe, Oahu, Prof. J. E. Duerden, collector.

PORITES LOBATA forma APERTA, new.

Three specimens of this forma are described: two from Pukoo, Molokai, received from Dr. W. T. Brigham, and one from Waikiki, Oahu, collected by - Prof. J. E. Duerden. One of the specimens from Pukoo is young and shows the early mode of growth; the other probably represents the adult condition; they will be used as cotypes.

The corallum of the younger specimen is composed of successive caps, one above another, in contact or continuous in growth in the central portion, but around the edges they are distant and have the lower surfaces invested by epitheca, nullipores, etc. The layers are not thick, about 5 mm., thinner on the margins. Greater diam- eter of base, 97 mm.; lesser, 79; height, 59. The upper surface is thrown into irregular, thick humps of various sizes, the tallest about 21 mm. The other speci- men is a thick lobe, with a corroded base, evidently derived from the outside of a corallum. Greater transverse diameter, 97 mm.: lesser. near base, 50 mm. Out- side with several deep, longitudinal depressions, and intervening tall, rounded ridges; summit truncate. The calicular structure of both these specimens is the same, and the second could be derived from the first by the upward growth of one of the larger humps.

"he remainder of the description will be based on the second specimen.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 207

The calices are deep, from 1 mm. in diameter in the depressions to 2 mm, on the elevations, usually 1.5 mm. or slightly more. Separated by tall, straight walls. The mural denticles are rather coarse, and moderately regular in size.

The upper portions of the septal margins are usually narrow, forming ridges along the sides of the walls, or sometimes obsolete. Between the palar ends of the septa and the wall there is one trabecula. Frequently there is no distinct septal gran- ule; one, however, is sometimes present as a thickened tooth, detached from the wall. Asa rule a few denticles, processes from the trabecule, occur on the septal margins. A peripheral ring of synapticula is usually indicated, but it is very rarely even approximately complete. The septal faces are almost without granulations and pre- sent a strikingly smooth appearance. Interseptal loculi open. The septal arrange- ment is, dorsal directive, four lateral pairs, fused in pairs by their inner ends, and a directive triplet, its members not fused to one another. The pali are poorly devel- oped, the formula is rareiy complete, although the septal arrangement is in accord with its being complete. They are better developed on the ends of the pairs, and are often suppressed on the dorsal directive and on one or more members of the triplet. The inner ends of the septa joined by a ring of synapticula.

The columella is a narrow, thin lamella, joined to the inner ends of the septa. The columella tangle, open and loose.

The specimen from Waikiki shows no differences of importance from the second one from Pukoo.

Localities.—Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens received from Dr. W. T. Brigham; Waikiki, Oahu, 1 specimen, collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden.

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20921, 20924, U.S.N.M.

Professor Studer in 1901 described from Laysan two species of Por/tes, having the massive glomerate mode of growth. His descriptions, rendered somewhat liber- ally into English, follow. I suspect that his ?. guelchi is a synonym of 2. lobata, The presence of only six pali in the former species and its denser texture are the characters that I can gather from his description by which the two are separated. ‘The second one of his species, according to his description, possesses several char- acters that indicate distinctness. It is unfortunate that Professor Studer has described for his species neither the septal arrangement nor the relations of the pali to the septa, and has not given much-needed details concerning several other skeletal struc- tures.

7. PORITES QUELCHI Studer. Plate LXXXVI.

1901. Porites quelchi StupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 422, pl. xxx1, fig. 14.

Description.—According to Professor Studer, this species has the following peculiarities:

The colony is massive, 156 mm. high and 146 mm. in diameter. The upper surface is uneyen, divided into hillocks and lobes which are sometimes rounded, sometimes more elongated and com- pressed. Those of the last form have clearly originated from the fusion of several single hillocks. The whole mass, which is heavy and of a dense texture, consists of layers of coral substance laid down one above another. The outermost living layer is 3 mm. thick, and is separated from those lying below by epitheca.

208 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,.

At one place seyen layers, one above another, can be recognized, each one of these being separated from the one beneath by a layer of epitheca.

The calices are small and are separated by thick, porous walls, which may be 0.5 to 0.8 mm. or even 1 mm. thick, but become acute at the edge.

The twelve septa extend for an equal distance into the calicular cavity. They are nearly solid, show 2-3 rough teeth, and especially lateral spines that are elongated down in the calice and at its bottom build a ring joining the ends of the septa together. From this structure a trabecular columella may be developed. Often the septa are fused together in pairs.

Pali six in number; in some calices more, in others less developed. The calices are not of the same size: on the hillocks larger, hexagonal, and 1.3 to 1.8 mm. in diameter; in the valleys smaller, often deformed, 1 mm. in diameter. The depth is small, scarcely 1 to 1.3 mm.

As the interseptal loculi are narrow, and as they are soon filled up by the synapticula between the septa, and the pores in both the walls and the septa are relatively small, the whole corallum has a compact, dense structure.

A piece that has been sawed from a specimen from Laysan appears, according to the structure of its calices, to belong to same species. It was a part of a massive corallum, whose upper surface shows a large number of laterally compressed elevations, 10 to 18 mm. high and 15 to 20 mm. in diameter. This specimen does not consist of layers one above another, but the section, 10 cm. wide and 20 em. long, is homogeneous; only the still living portion can be separated from the dead, inner, white mass as a brown superficial layer 4 to 7 mm. in thickness. Toward the apex of the specimen the living layer is as much as 11 mm. thick. On one place near the base the living portion has been lifted above the underlying layer for a short distance and has built a thick epitheca on its underside.

This form is nearly related to P. parvistellata Quelch (Challenger Reef Corals, p. 187), which it also resembles in habitus.

In this [Quelch’s] species, however, the columella appears always to be absent and the calices seem to be deep.

P. californica, Verrill, Trans. Connecticut Acad. Arts Se., Vol. I, Part 2, 1867-1871, p. 504, also may be closely related; at least Verrill’s description indicates a similar form.

Hawaii, Molokai.

Remarks. —Protessor Studer has had the kindness to send me a photograph of this species. I can therefore add a few notes to those given by him. The septal formula is similar to that of P. /obata, the dorsal solitary directive, the four lateral pairs and the members of the ventral triplet with their inner ends not fused into a group, although united by the ring of palar synapticula. The wall appears to be constituted as in /. Jobata; but they do not seem to be the same, as the skeletal parts of P. guelchi are thicker, the wall wider and more dense, the columella more com- pact, and the usual number of pali six, whereas in P. /obata eight is the usual number.

8. PORITES BRIGHAMI, new species. Plate LXAXXIV, figs. 3, 3a.

The corallum of the type specimen 1s attachea, epithecate around the edge. The upper surface is flattened; sides sinuous. Dimensions, about 60 mm. long; 43 mm. wide; 15 mm. thick.

Calices deep, funnel shaped, polygonal in outline, usual diameter, 1.2 mm. The wall is slightly elevated above the summit of the septa, thin, and interrupted. The septa are distally much thickened and are joined together very near the wall by a circle of synapticula, thus forming a ‘thick, almost compact mural apparatus.

The septal arrangement is a dorsal directive, four lateral pairs, and a directive triplet: in the triplet, the inner ends of the laterals approach the ventral directive

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 209

but do not fuse to it by their inner ends; they are joined to it, however, by synap- ticula. The peripheral thickening of the septa has been mentioned; from this zone their margins fall almost perpendicularly to the bottom of a deep, narrow, calicular fossa. Pali are very poorly developed; four small ones, one before each lateral pair, are usually present; the dorsal directive may bear a weak palus, likewise each one of the members of the triplet. The poorly developed pali is one of the striking charac- ters of the species. Each septal margin usually bears 4 or 5 inwardly projecting dentations between the palus and the upper end of the septum, but probably there is only one septal trabecula. The palar ring of synapticula is poorly developed; the spaces between the lateral pairs frequently are entirely open, the synapticula present being weak. The openness of the interseptal loculi within the circle of mura! synap- ticula is very striking.

The columella consists of a single compressed tubercle; it seems often to connect the dorsal with the ventral directive, but usually is otherwise free.

Localities.—Pukoo, Molokai; depth, 3 to 6 feet; 2 specimens received from W. T. Brigham, 2 specimens collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden; Waikiki, Oahu, 5 specimens collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden.

Type.—Cat. No. 21625, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This species is similar to P. /obata in its septal arrangement, but differs by its more compact mural apparatus, its less developed pali, its poorly deyel- oped palar ring of synapticula, and its columella tubercle usually being attached only to the directives.

The principal variation shown by the suite of specimens is in the configuration of the upper surface. The corallum has an incrusting base; as it grows upward it may be flat topped, as the type, or lobed; it may form stout plates, or crests with rounded edges, or the surface may be glomerate in appearance. The largest speci- mens are the size of a man’s fist, or somewhat larger. The calices in some instances may be 2 mm. in diameter; but usually are smaller. The deep, funnel-shaped calices are constant in character.

9. PORITES LANUGINOSA Studer. Plate LXXXVII; Plate LXX XVIII, figs. 1, la. 1901. Porites lanuginosa StupeEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 423, pl. xxix, fig. 9. Description.—Protessor Studer’s original description is as follows:

The corallum grows in head-shaped masses, and is attached by a narrow pedicel; the upper sur- face is uneven, with numerous, prominent, sometimes spherical, sometimes elongated, compressed hillocks. The habitus is therefore similar to that of the preceding species [P. quelchi], only the hillocks are lower and the whole colony appears more uniformly rounded. The height is 122 mm., diameter 191 mm., height of hillocks 20 mm., with an average diameter of 27 mm.

The calices are very shallow, however, clearly separated one from another by a very loose, reticular wall, whose component trabeculse project on the surface as rough spines. There are 12 septa, their margins exsert, and small spines are on both their edges and their faces; the septa fuse sometimes in pairs, sometimes unite in the bottom of the ealice to form a ring which surrounds the styliform columella. Around the columella are six pali, that ean be recognized with the naked eye. Diameter of the calices, 1 mm. They are somewhat larger on the hillocks than in the valleys.

32301—-07——l4

210 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The loose, trabecular structure of the walls and the branched spinules that cover them gives the upper surface a soit, almost woolly appearance.

Perhaps this species belongs w ith Porites porosa Verrill, from the Gulf of California (1. ¢., p. 504), the description of which answers well for the specimen before me, but an identification without com- parison appears too uncertain.

Laysan.

There is in the Yale University Museum an excellent specimen of this species, which Professor Verrill has kindly loaned me, and thus enabled me to present figures of it. Plate LXXXVIIIL, figs. 1, 1a. It has one, rarely two, trabecule between a palus and the wall, ending in a tall upright tooth.

Professor Studer has sent me a photographie print of his type of this species. It also possesses a septal arrangement similar to 2. Jobata. The inner ends of the septa of the ventral triplet do not fuse together, although they are joined by the palar synapticula. Pali appear to be present before the dorsal directive, the lateral pairs and the ventral directive. There are at least two rings of synapticula within the walls, the mural and the palar.

10. PORITES STUDERI, new species. Plate LXX XVIII, figs. 2, 2a.

Corallum subspheroidal, the three diameters, 28 mm., 25 mm., and 20 mm., respectively; surface rounded; no scar of detachment.

Calices polygonal, diameter 1.5 to 2 mm., excavated but shallow. They are separated on the surface by a slightly raised moniliform wall, which is usually con- tinuous and straight. When the flat surface is looked at closely perforations are dis- cernible. Within the calice, very near the wall, is a zone of thickened synapticula forming a continuous ring. This zone of synapticula may equal the wall in thickness. A section near the level of the bottom of the calices shows that the wall between the calices and the synapticular zones, one on each side of it, may become so thickened that the three fuse together, very nearly obliterating any pores.

Septal arrangement is four lateral pairs, the solitary directive, and, although the inner ends of the laterals in the triplet approach the ventral directive near the col- umella, the usual condition is for their surfaces not to meet.

The septa are wedge shaped, with decidedly thick outer ends, becoming thinner toward the columella. Around the columella asa rule there is a second, an inner synapticular ring, and there is also much thickening of the septa below the bottoms of the ealices. The interseptal loculi are narrow; below the calices in some instances they are almost obliterated.

The septal margins slope gently to the bottom of the calice, without a narrow upper and outer portion. On the wall is a dentation or knot corresponding to the outer end of each septum. The pali are small, crowded down around the columella, seven or eight in number; sometimes absent on the ventral directive. Outside of the palar ring and within the wall are from two to four dentations; two or three appear to be the usual number. These dentations are irregular in shape, and them- selves are minutely spinulose; one seems to be the usual number of septal trabecule. Each septal face shows two or three granulations, usually with blunt ends, between the palar ring and the outer synapticular zone.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 211

Columella not sunken, terminated by a very smail compressed tubercle.

Locality.—Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands, Station 3875; depth, 28 to 43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74.0° F.; 1 specimen.

Type.—Cat. No. 21623, U.S.N.M.

Remarks.—This species needs only to be compared with P. /obatu. It differs from that species, first, by its size and subspheroida! form; second, its shallower calices, its septa have not a narrow upper and outer portion, but slope gradually to the bottom of the calices; third, its septa are much thicker, and the interseptal loculi correspondingly much narrower; fourth, the pali are more insignificant, and are more closely crowded around the columella; fifth, the columella is not situated in a pronounced depression, as in ?. /obata. There is still anether difference which to be brought out necessitates an addition to the description. The laterals on the sides of the ventral directive in P. /obata very constantly have free inner margins; usually they do not even curve toward the directive. The usual condition for P. studer? has been described above, but there is some variation. The inner ends of the laterals in the triplet sometimes, or rather often, approach the ventral directive, and occasionally one of them fuses to it near the columella. There is in 7. studerd some indefiniteness in the relations of the ventral directive and its two laterals; the condition is intermediate between the one in which the inner ends of the septa of the triplet are entirely free from one another and that in which they are definitely grown together.

11. PORITES BERNARDI, new species. Plate LXXXYV, figs. 2, 2a.

Corallum small, tuberose, incrusting nodules, which it ultimately completely envelops. A basal epitheca, extending to the growing edge, can be seen where the object to which the colony is attached has not been entirely covered. The following ure the three dimensions of the largest specimens: 56 mm., 35 mm., 34mm. There are two smaller specimens.

Calices superficial, small, 1 to 1.5 mm. in diameter. When the surface has not been damaged usually no definite bounding walls can be seen, septo-coste connecting adjoining calices. Occasionally there is a discontinous raised line around a portion of acalice. In those places where the upper edges of the septa are broken down a thick compact wall, composed of the thickened outer ends of the septa and some synapticula is revealed. A careful examination of the surface shows that this thick- ened wall is composed of three vertical zones of synapticula; first, one marking the outer limits of each corallite; second, two zones of synapticula, one on each side of the first and very near it. The wall is morphologically similar to that of 2. studer/, but has not the elevated edge of that species.

The septal arrangement is somewhat variable. The usual scheme is four lateral pairs, a dorsal directive, and a triplet, with its laterals fused to the ventral directive near the columella. This arrangement is fairly constant; sometimes, however, the laterals of the triplet appear not to fuse to the ventral directive. Normally there are six small but rather prominent pali crowded around the columella. These oecur on the ventral directive, at the junctions of the lateral pairs and of the septa composing

212 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

the triplet. Variation from this scheme is rare. Between the palar ring and the outer edee of the calice are two or three small but prominent, irregularly shaped, rough dentations: two is the usual number of septal trabecule. The septa are thick, espe- cially distally: their inner ends also are thickened and fuse rather solidly around the columella. The septal faces are rough, with several comparatively large granulations on each. The interseptal loculiare narrow. In some instance the thickening of the septa and the enlargement of the lateral granulations may almost obliterate them.

Columella terminated by a small, compressed tubercle. The fossa around the tubercle is very shallow, i. e., the columella is not sunken. The thickening and fusion of the inner ends of the septa have been described.

Locality. —Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands, Station 3876; depth, 28 to 43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74° F; 3 specimens.

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20820, U.S.N.M. j

Remarks.—This species occurs along with 7. studeri, but they are strikingly different; the most noticeable difference is in their form and the relative depths of their calices. The nearest relative of P. bernard? seems to be P. lanuginosa Studer from Laysan.

According to Professor Studer P. /anuginosa differs in habitus, and ** the calices are * * * clearly separated one from another by loose reticular walls.” From his figure the calices are shallow but not superficial. The surface of P. bernard? is very rough, and because of the many small spines looks woolly, as Professor Studer says is the case in his species.

12, PORITES TENUIS Verrill.

Plate XC, figs. 1, la.

1866. Porites tenuis VeERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 25. 1886. ? Porites tenuis (part) QueLcu, Reet Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 184.

Verrill originally gave ** Loo Choo Islands?” as the locality whence this species was obtained. Quelch subsequently reported it from Honolulu. Verrill’s type is in the United States National Museum, Cat. No. 407, U.S.N.M., North Pacitie Exploring Expedition. The following description is based upon this specimen:

Corallum subspherical, surface somewhat glomerate. Greater diameter, 63 mm., lesser, 54.

Calices shallow, polygonal, small, about 1.5 mm. in diameter, or slightly less, in depressions sometimes not over 1 mm. Wall thin, usually continuous, zigzag; however, it is often disconnected and imperfect. Septal arrangement shown in the enlarged view of the calices. The lateral septa of the triplet fuse to the sides of the ventral directive. The four principal pali are present, and also one on the ventral directive. Rather often a smaller palus is on the end of the dorsal directive. The pali are comparatively large and tall, and show small granulations. Usually there are two synapticular rings within the wall, one near the wall, the other surrounds the columella tangle. There are about three, or may be one or two more, minute denticles on the septal margins between the pali and their uppermost edge; as a rule one, occasionally two, septal trabecule and a similar number of septal granules. The columella consists of a compressed tubercle lying between, and in the plane of, the two directive septa. The septal ends, lying within the inner synapticular ring,

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 213

which surrounds the columella, become much thickened, so that deep down in the corallite the columella is rather solid. Minute granulations on the septal faces.

Locality.—* Loo Choo Islands.” The locality name for the specimen on which the aboye description is based, is not followed by an interrogation point.

13. PORITES DISCOIDEA Studer. Plate LXX XIX, fig. 2. 1901. Porites discoidea Stuprer, Zool. Jahrb., Syst.. XL, p. 425, pl. xxx1, fig. 16.

Description. —Studer’s description is as follows:

The corallum is a free plate, 3 mm. thick and 92 mm. in diameter; the upper surface is flat, show- ing only a single elevation, which was caused by Serpula tubes. One-half of the specimen is grown upon a second plate that is dead and in places projects beyond the edge of the overlying layer; the living portion is therefore spread over a dead lower layer.

The lower side shows a thick, firm, concentrically wavy epitheca, which gives to the whole plate a rock-hard, brittle constitution, while the layer bearing the calices is only 1-1.5 mm. thick. The margin is acute and forms an irregularly rounded contour. On one place it is somewhat elevated.

The calices on the upper surface are small, distinctly limited, pali and columella recognizable with the naked eye. The diameter of the calices is as much as 1 mm. The wall consists of loose, fused trabecule, which terminate above in fine, branched spinules. The septa are only slightly prominent; on their margins and faces are spiny ridges of loose texture, standing directly in relation with the system of mural trabecule, and from them the spiny pali surrounding the columella rise interiorly. As the calices are very shallow, the pali reach almost to the level of the mouths of the calices.

This species is separated from P. lichen, which possesses a similar habitus and was obtained in the Sandwich Islands by the Challenger, by its smaller and shallower calices and the strongly developed pali. These in P. lichen, according to Quelch, are only slightly prominent.

Laysan.

Remarks.—Later, in describing P. lichen, it will be pointed out that Quelch was wrong when he identified his specimens from the ‘*Sandwich Islands” with that species (see pp. 214.215). The very characters which Professor Studer says differentiate his P. discoidea from P. lichen are the same as in that species. How- ever, P. discoidea is different from Jichen. Professor Studer’s figure shows none of the depressed rows of calices common in /. /ichen, and a different septal formula is indicated. PP. discoidea probably belongs in the 7. /obata group.

Professor Studer has kindly sent me a photograph of his type of this species. The species is peculiar in the comparatively poor development of the concen- tric skeletal elements. The interseptal loculi appear decidedly open; even the ring of palar synapticula is usually only partially developed. The septal arrange- ment isa dorsal directive, four lateral pairs, and the ventral triplet with the inner ends of the laterals of the triplet directed toward or fusing to the inner end of the ventral directive. The normal number of pali is six. They are present on the inner ends of the dorsal and ventral directives and before the lateral pairs. The columella is a compressed tubercle, lamellar in character, and connects the ends of the two directives across the axis.

This species is very different from Dana’s P. /ichen, and is only superticially similar to Quelch’s erroneously identified 2. //chen from the Sandwich Islands,“ which is a young corallum of 7”. /obata.

« Bernard, Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, p. 103, pl. 1x, fig. 9; pl. xu, fig. 5.

914 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 14. PORITES SCHAUINSLANDI Studer. Plate LX X XIX, fig. 1. 1901. Porites schauinslandi StuperR, Zool. Jahrb., XL, p. 424, pl. xxx, fig. 12. Description. —Protessor Studer’s description is as follows:

Colony incrusting, similar in habitus to P. cribripora Dana. It formsa thick lamina, whose upper surface is uneven and convex, edges revolute; consists of a living layer 1 mm. thick, separated by a thin epitheca from the lower dead layers. Five of these dead layers could be distinguished. Including them, the corallum is 15 mm. thick. The width in one direction is 69, in the other 63 mm.

The upper surface is covered with hexagonal calices, which are separated by distinct walls with acute edges. The usual form of the calices on the convex places is hexagonal. These are the most numerous; the diameter varies between 1.3 and 1.5 mm. Septa 12, falling abruptly into the calicular fossa, but little perforated, with 4 to 5 similar, rough teeth on the margin and small spinules on the faces. In the bottom of the calice is a small, often only rudimentary columella, surrounded by 3 to 6 small pali. Where the upper surface is depressed the calices are small, 0.6 to 1 mm. in diameter, deformed in one direction and irregular in outline. In isolated places among the larger calices, are ealices 2.5 mm. in diameter, with 6 to 8 pali. The increase in size may indicate that fission occurs along with intercalicular budding. The former may take place by the cutting off of a portion of one of the enlarged calices.

Places are seen in which 2 or 3 calices are still connected, without being separated by walls. The dividing walls are first initiated by the fusion of two septa of the elongated calice.

Laysan.

Remarks.—Professor Studer has also sent me a photograph of his type of this species, but Iam unable to make out more detail than he has given in his figures and description. I could not be sure of the septal arrangement.

15. PORITES LICHEN Dana. Plate XC, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.

1846. Porites lichen DANa, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 566, pl. Lv1, fig. 4.

Original description.—Dana’s original description was as follows:

Incrusting, one-eighth of an inch thick, undulate, margin subacute, often flexed upward, and free fora third of an inch; under surface smooth, or obsoletely plicate. Corallum having the cells shallow, and often prominent in minute, thin ridges, which give the surface a reticulate appearance.

Phe type is a small specimen, 36 mm. tall, 40 mm. wide, and about 3 mm. thick; on the eminences it is thicker, edge thin. It is eccentrically attached, has a sinuous and crispate margin; upper surface uneven, more or less mammillate; lower surface epithecate, the epitheca extending to the edge. Beneath the living coral is a dead lamina, which extends almost to the outer edge of the growing portion.

The calices are shallow, small, from 0.75 to 1.5 mm. in diameter. The smallest calices are in depressions, the larger ones on convexities of the surface. Several calicinal centers often occur in an elongate series without any hint of a wall between them. (See Quelch’s ‘* Vapopora,” Chall. Reef Cor., p- 186.)

The walls present several different aspects. These can best be described by beginning with the asexual reproduction in the elongated calices to which reference has been made. In some instances it appears that two opposed septa become length- ened, meet, and fuse, forming two separate calices. In other instances it seems that

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 215

first two calicinal centers, connected by septa extending from one to the other, are formed in the series. These two centers become separated by a wall, synapticular in character, developed between the connecting septa. The division of the elon- gate calice, it appears, can be brought about in either of these ways. Ilowever, it may be that both methods act together, in most instances one being more pro- nounced than the other. The walls bounding the series become considerably elevated and thickened by reticular tissue. When walls develop between the calicinal cen- ters in the series, they are, at first at least, thin and not very prominent. In other places the calices do not show any tendency to the arrangement in valleys, but are uniformly distributed. In most instances the walls are thin and continuous. The frequency of perforations is variable. Sometimes mural pores are rare; in other instances perforations are frequent, the walls clearly being a vertical ring of synap- ticula joining of the peripheral ends of the septa. The walls are often secondarily thickened by reticular tissue.

The arrangement of the septa is shown in the enlarged view of the calices. The usual number of pali is five, four principals, and one on the ventral directive septum to which the lateral septa of the triplet fuse. The dorsal directive very rarely bears a palus. The pali themselves are slender, tall, reaching almost the level of the upper edge of the wall, and minutely granulated. Between the palus and the wall a single tooth can be seen on many septa; this tooth probably is constantly present. Wher- ever the upper edge of the wall is intact, even when thickened and reticular, there is a dentation or spine on it corresponding to the distal end of each septum. The | septa usually are thickened at the wall and there is more or less thickening in the region of the columella, but a synapticular ring surrounding the columella is not constantly present. Septal fusion further than has been noted is not regular.

Usually the columella termination is styliform, the style prominent and slender; in a considerable number of calices there is no style, but it may have been broken off. The columella is reinforced by the irregular fusion and thickening of the inner ends of the septa.

Locality.—Fiji Islands, United States Exploring Expedition.

Type.—Cat. No. 666, U.S.N.M.

Quelch, in his Challenger Reef Corals, p. 181, cites this species from the Hawaiian Islands, reefs at Honolulu. If one may judge by his notes he never seized some of the essential characters of the species, the wall in places forming the prominent, thin ridges of Dana. The pali are not ‘‘small and often scarcely apparent,” but as they have just been described. Quelch’s specimens are young, and belong in the P. lobata series.

16. PORITES RETICULOSA Dana.

Plate XC, fig. 3; Plate XCI, figs. 1, la. 1846. Porites reticulosa Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 567, pl. ivr, fig. 3. Original description.—Dana’s original description is as follows:

Incrusting, undulate, margin scarcely at all free, surface mamumillate and tuberose. Corallum very porous, cells neatly angular, shallow, rather large (three-fourths of a line), plane at bottom, septa thin and often in thin ridges, like the lichen.

216 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

The type-specimen is fan shaped, or flabellate, greatest width 118 mm. The veneral aspect of P. reticulosa is the same as that of P. lichen, except P. lichen is based on a smaller specimen.

The ealices exhibit the same tendeney in places to occur in depressed rows between elevated walls, but the walls between the calices in the rows were in every case observed distinctly present. The calices of 7 ticulosa are somewhat larger, 1 to 2mm. in diameter. The walls are more solid and the septa are thicker. I could tind no other differences between the type-specimens. The septal arrangement, ete., are the same for both. It should be stated that the surface of ?. reticulosa is con- siderably damaged. If the original surface of the living corallum had been pre- served intact, the septa might not appear so thick.

Locality .—Fii Islands.

Type.—Cat. No. 663, U.S.N.M., United States Exploring Expedition.

Milne Edwards and Haime“ placed Por/tes reticulosa in the synonymy of their CGoniopora? lichen (Dana). P. lichen and P. reticulosa may belong to the same species, but I have not seen specimens that invalidate the differences above noted. The type of P. lichen is here redescribed in considerable detail; notes are made on that of 2 reticulosa; and figures of each are given, so that other students of these corals may be able to dentify them.

17. PORITES (SYNARAEA) IRREGULARIS ( Verrill).

1864. Synarwa irregularis Verritt, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 43. Original description.—V ervill’s original description is as follows:

This species forms large masses, consisting of numerous angular, clavate, uneven, and crowded branches, often nodose at the ends, and much coalesced, giving a rough eroded appearance to the mass. Cells larger than in the following species [S. convexa Verrill]; pali prominent, slender; colu- mella radimentary, often wanting. Surface covered with slender, prominent, often toothed granula- tions, which are rather loosely arranged. Color deep umber brown. Sandwich Islands; A. Garret.

I have seen no specimens of this species. 18. PORITES (SYNARAZA) HAWAITIENSIS, new species. Plate XCI, figs. 2, 2a.

The corallum is incrusting, upper surface undulate. The type, the only speci- men of the species that I have seen, is thin and incrusts a sawed piece of a Poritid coral that I can not identify; should they be the same, the corallum form masses at least several centimeters thick.

The calices are small, superficial, and separated by thicknesses of ccenenchyma equaling, or in some instances exceeding, the diameter of the calices. Diameter of calices, 0.5 mm. The ccenenchyma may form low rounded ridges or be almost flat; its surface is densely spinulose.

The septa show the typical poritid bilaterality. The ventral directive has the inner ends of the lateral septa of its group fused to it. There are six prominent pali; a smaller, thinner one on the dorsal directive, the others are triangular in shape.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 217

Outside of the palar ring each septum bears from one to three dentations, very irregular in size. I was unable to distinguish between septal and mural trabecule. The interseptal loculi are extremely narrow; are almost obliterated by the thick septa. Synapticula are abundant and crowded.

The columella is terminated by a single styliform tubercle, rising above a flat floor across the bottom of the palar crown; between the pali the floor is pitted, giving it a star shape.

Locality. —Kalihi Harbor, Oahu, received from W. T. Brigham.

Type.—Cat. No. 21624, U.S.N.M.

Family FAVOSITID.A Dana. Genus ALVEOPORA Quoy and Gaimard. ALVEOPORA VERRILLIANA Dana. Plate XCL, figs. 3, 3a.

1846. Alveopora dedalea Dana (part), Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., pp. 512, 513, pl. x1, fig. 4. 1872. Alveopora verrilliana Dana, Corals and Coral Islands, Ist ed., p. 77, with fig.

The following description is based on Dana’s type specimen, which is preserved in the United States Naticnal Museum:

Corallum subpyriform, attached by the small end, which is slightly expanded on the surface of attachment. Greater diameter, near upper surface, 43 mm.; lesser, about midway down the specimen, 30 mm.; height, 38 mm. The attachment is some- what oblique, as the corallum does not rise perpendicularly above the base. The upper surface is gradually rounded, without lobations. The basal portion is invested by a complete but thin epitheca, extending far up the sides of the corallum; 33 mm. is the greatest distance across it, measured from the base, and 11 mm. the least. Its surface shows concentric, irregular wrinkles and delicate, fine, concentric striations.

Calices polygonal, usually one axis longer than the other. The variation in diameter of the more regularly polygonal is from 1.2 mm. to 2 mm. An oblong valice has a greater diameter of 2 mm. and a lesser of 1.5. They are smaller on the summit than on the sides. The septa are in two cycles; the primaries may or may not meet along the corallite axis; when they do, they can scarcely be said to form a columella, as there is too little fusion. The walls are moderately thick or rather thin, of the usual lace-work pattern.

As there is only a single specimen, it does not seem justifiable to section it in order to describe the septal spines and the mural characters in greater detail. It is hoped that, by aid of the description and the figures, the species can be identified.

Locality. —Hawaiian Islands; Wilkes Exploring Expedition.

Type.—Cat. No. 327, U.S.N.M.

=

e

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

The following list contains the titles of the papers quoted in this memoir:

Aucock, A. On some newly recorded corals from the Indian Seas. Jour. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, LXII, Pt. 2, 1893, No. 2, pp. 129-149, pl. v.

On some new and rare corals from the deep waters of India. Jour. Asiatic Soc. Bengal,

LXIII, Pt. 2, 1894, pp. 186-188.

An account of the Madreporaria collected by the Royal Indian Survey ship Investigator.

Calcutta, 1898, pp. 29, pls. 11.

Report on the Madreporaria of the Siboga Expedition. Siboga Expeditie, Monogr. XVIa, 1902, pp. 52, pls. v.

Brrnarp, Henry M. The genus Montipora. The genus Anacropora. Cat. Madreporarian Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), III, 1897, pp. vii, 192, pls. xxxrv. ;

Recent Poritidee, and the position of the family in the Madreporarian system. Jour.

Linn. Soe. London, Zool., XX VII, 1899, pp. 127, 149.

On the structure of Porites, with preliminary notes on the soft parts. Jour. Linn.

Soe. London, Zool., XX VII, 1899, pp. 487-503, pl. xxxv.

On the necessity for a provisional nomenclature for those forms of life which ean not

be at once arranged in a natural system. Abstract of a paper presented at a meeting of the Linn.

Soc. London, on February 7, 1901.

On the unit of classification for systematic biology. Proc. Cambridge Philos. Soe.,

XI, 1901, pp. 268-280.

Nomenclatur und Entwickelungslehre. Int. Zool. Congr Berlin, 1901, pp. 891-896.

The genus Goniopora. Cat. Madreporarian Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), IV, 1903,

pp. viii, 206, pls. xiv.

Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region. Cat. Madreporarian Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), V, 1905, pp. vii, 303, pls. xxxv.

Buarnvitte, H. M. D. pe. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, LX, 1830.

Bourne, G. OC. On the post-embryonic development of Fungia. Sci. Trans. Royal Dublin Soe. (2d ser.), V, 1893, pp. 205-238, pls. xxri-xxv.

Brook, Grorce. The genus Madrepora. Cat. Madreporarian Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), I 1893, pp. vil, 212, pls. xxxv.

Dana, J. D. Zoophytes. U.S. Exploring Expedition, VII, 1846, pp. vi, 740, with atlas, pls. ux1.

——. Corals and coral islands. 1st ed., 1872, pp. 398.

Corals and coral islands. 3d ed., 1890, pp. 440, pls. xvr.

“Dasper.Lein, Lupwic. Die Korallen-Gattung Pungia. Zool. Anzeig., XXIV, 1901, pp. 351-360.

Die Korallengattung Pungia. Senckenbergische naturforschende Gesellschaft, Abhand- lungen, XX VII, Pt. 1, 1902, pp. iii, 162, pls. xxv.

DucwassainG, P., AND G. Micuetorrr. Mémoire sur les coralliaires des Antilles. Mem. R. Acead. Sci. Torino, sér. 2, XIX, 1861, pp. 89, pls. x.

Duerpen, J. E. West Indian Madreporarian polyps. Nat. Acad. Sci., Memoirs, VIII, 1902, pp. 399- 648, pls. 1-xxv, Washington.

Duncan, P. M. On the Madreporaria dredged up in the expedition of H. M.S. Porcupine. Proce. Roy. Soe. London, X VIII, 1870, pp. 289-301.

A description of the Madreporaria dredged up during the expeditions of H. M.S. Por-

supine in 1869 and 1870. Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, pp. 303-344, pls. xxxix—XLrx.

A revision of the families and genera of the Sclerodermic Zoantharia, Ed. and H., or Madreporaria (M. Rugosa excepted). Jour. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., X VITI, 1884, pp. 1-204.

Epwarps, H. Mitne. Histoire naturelle des coralliaires, 111. Paris, 1860, pp. 560.

?

219

220 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN.

“as

Epwarps, H. Minne, and J. Haime. Monographie des Turbinolides. Ann. Sci. Nat., sieme sér., Zool., IX, 1848, pp. 211-3844, pls. vii-x. : z —___ ____. Monographie des Eupsammides. Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., X, 1848, pp. 65- 114, pl 1. ae is —— ————. Mémoire sur les polypiers appartenant 4 la famille des Oculinides, au groupe inter- médiaire des Pseudastréides et 4 la famille des Fongides. Comptes rend Acad., Paris, XXIX, 1849, pp. 67-73.

A monograph of the British fossil corals. Paleeontograph. Soc., 1850-1854, pp. Ixxxv,

322, pls. LXXI. Histoire naturelles des corralliaires, II. Paris, 1857, pp. 633. Enrenserc, C. G. Beitrige zur physiologischen Kenntniss der Corallenthiere im allgemeinen, und besonders des Rothen Meeres, nebst einem Versuche zur physiologischen Systematik derselben. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, Abhandl. for 1832, 1834, pp. 225-380. Exus, Joun, and Dante, Soranper. The patural history of many curious and uncommon zoophytes, collected from various parts of the globe by the late John Ellis, esq., F. R. 8., Reg. Upsala Soe., ete. Systematically arranged and described by the late Daniel Solander, M. D., F. R. S., ete. London, 1786, pp. 208, pls. Uxit. Escuscno.tz, Fr. Bericht iiber die zoologische Ausbeute wihrend der Reise von Kronstadt bis St. Peter und St. Paul. Isis, Jahr. 1825, Pt. 6, 1825, pp. 7384-747, pl. v. Fow.er, G. Herserr. The anatomy of the Madreporaria: IV. Quart. Jour. Micros. Sei., n. 8.) XXVIII, 1888, pp. 418-480, pls. xxxu, XXXIUL. . Garprner, J. Stantey. On some collections of corals of the family Pocilloporidee from the S. W. Pacific Ocean. Proc. Zool. Soc., London, yol. for 1897, 1897, pp. 941-953, pls. Lv1, Lv. On the Fungid corals collected by the author in the South Pacific. Proc. Zool. Soe., London, vol. for 1898, 1898, pp. 525-539, pls. xLimI-XLv. j On tbe post embryonic development of Cycloseris. A. Willey’s Zoological Results, Pt. 2, 1899, pp. 171-175, 178-179, pl. xx, figs. 15-24. i J On the unit of classification for systematic biology. A reply to Mr: Bernard. Proe. Cambridge Philos. Soe., XI, 1902, pp. 423-427. South African corals of the genus Flabellum, with an account of their anatomy and development. Marine Invest. in South Africa, II, 1902, No. 6, pp. iv, 117-154, pls. -1v. Madreporaria, Part I, introduction with notes on variation; Part II, Astreeidee. Fauna and Geogr. Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, 19044, pp. 755-790, pls. Lix—-Lx1v. The Turbinolid corals of South Africa, with notes on their anatomy and variation. Marine Invest. in South Africa, III, 1904, pp. iv, 95-129, pls. ram. Madreporaria, Part III, Fungida; Part IV, Turbinolidee. Fauna and Geogr. Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, 19054, Supplement I, pp. 933-957, pls. LxxxIx-xcrtr. Gray, J. E. Description of some corals, including a new British coral discovered by W. Mae Andrews, esq., F. RB. 8., ete. Proc. Zool. Soc., London, vol. for 1849, 1849, pp. 74-77, pl. 1. Radiata. Grecory, J. W. The corals. Jurassic fauna of Cutch. Paleeontol. Indica, 9th ser., Pt. 2, 1900, pp. 1-195, ix, pls. 1WA-xXxvII. Kionzincer, C. B. Die Korallthiere des Rothen Meeres. Parts 1-3. Berlin, 1877-1879. : Koninck, L. G. pe. Nouvelles recherches sur les animaux fossiles du terrain carbonifere de la Belgique. Pt. 1. Bruxelles, 1872, pp. iv, 178, pls. xv. Lamarck, J. B. P. Systéme des animaux sans vertébres. Paris, 1801, pp- 482. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres, I]. Paris, 1816, pp. 568. Lesson, R. P. Illustrations de zoologie. Paris, 1831, pls. Lx. Leuckarr, F. 8S. Observationes zoologicas de zoophytis coralliis, speciatim de genere Fungia. Frei- burg, 1841, pp. 60, pls. rv. Lixpstrém, G. Contributions to the actinology of the Atlantic Ocean. Kongl. Svenska vet. Akad., Handl., XIV, 1877 (andra Hiift.), No. 6, pp. 1-26, pls 1-111.

Link, H. T. Beschreibung der Naturalien-Sammlung der Universitit zu Rostock, 3d Pt., 1807, pp. 101-165.

“The exact dates of the publication of these memoirs is not given.

BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 2921

LonspaLe, W. Account of twenty-six species of polyparia obtained from the Eocene Tertiary of North America. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., London, I, 1845, pp. 509-533.

MARENZELLER, Emin y. Steinkorallen. Wissensch. Ergeb. deutsch. Tiefsee-Expedition, Valdivia, 1898-1899, VII, 1904, pp. 263-318, pls. x1v—xvut.

Merriam, C. Harr. Is mutation a factor in the evolution of the higher vertebrates? Science, n. 8; XXIII, 1906, pp. 241-257.

Mosetey, H. N. Deep-sea Madreporaria. Challenger Repts., Zool., II, 1881, Pt. 7, pp. 127-248, pls. I-xv1.

Mtuver. O. F. Zoologive danicze prodromus. Havyinze, 1776, pp. xxxii, 282.

OKEN, Lorenz. Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte. 3d Theil, Zool., 1** Abth., Fleischlose Thiere, Jena, 1815, pp. Xxxvill, 850, xviii.

OrpiGNy, ALcIDE D’. Notes sur des polypiers. Paris, 1849, pp. 12.

Orrmann, A. E. Beobachtungen an Steinkorallen von der Siidkiiste Ceylons. Zool. Jahrb., Syst., IV, 1889, pp. 493-590, pls. xr—xvit.

Paruas, PS. Elenchus zoophytorum. Haga, 1766, pp. 451.

Puivippr, R. A. Eemesus und Phyllodes, zwei neue Genera fossiler Korallen. Neues Jahrb. fiir Mineralog., Jahrg. 1841, 1841, pp. 662-668, pl. xiB.

Die tertiiiren und quartiiren Versteinerungen Chiles. Leipzig, 1887, pp. 266, pls. Lv1t,

Pourratés, L. F. pe. Contributions to the fauna of the Gulf Stream at great depths. Mus. Comp. Zool., Bull., I, 1867, No. 6, pp. 103-120.

ee , Deep sea corals. Mus. Comp. Zool., Mem., II, Ill. Cat No. IV, 1871, pp. 93, pls. vii.

Hassler corals. Mus. Comp. Zool., Mem., IV, Ill. Cat. No. VIII, 1874, pp. 33-49.

pls. vI-1Ix.

Corals. Report on the dredging operations of the U.S. Coast Survey steamer Blake.

Mus. Comp. Zool., Bull., V, No. 9, 1878, pp. 197-212, pl. 1.

Report on the corals and Antipatharia [of the Blake]. Mus. Comp. Zool., Bull., VI, No. 4, 1880, pp. 95-120, pls. 1-111.

Queen, J. J. Reef corals. Challenger Repts., Zool., X VI, 1886, Pt. 46, pp. 203, pls. xu.

Quoy, J. R. C., and J. P. Gaimarp. Voyage de découvertes de |’ Astrolabe, Zoologie, IV, 1833, pp. 390, pls. 1-xxvi (Atlas), Paris.

Rarusen, Ricnarp. Annotated catalogue of the species of Porites and Synarwa in the U. 8. National Museum. with a description of a new species of Porites. U.S. Nat. Mus., Proe., X, 1887, pp. 354- 366, pls. XV-XIX.

Reneserc, H. Neue und wenig bekannte Korallen. Naturwissensch. Verein Hamburg, Abhandl., XII, 1892, pp. 1-40, pls. 1-1v.

Rumpnivs, GeorG Everarp. Herbarium amboinense, VI, Amstelzed., 1750, pp. 256, pls. xe.

Sars, M. In G. O. Sars, On some remarkable forms of animal life from the great depths off the Nor- wegian coast. Christiania, 1872, pp. 82, pls. vr.

Seeuenza, G. Disquisizioni paleontologiche intorno ai corallarii fossili delle rocce terziarie del distreto di Messina, 2 pts. ‘Torino, 1863-1864, pp. 156, pls. xv.

Sruper, Tu. Uebersicht der Steinkorallen aus der Familie der Madreporaria aporosa, Eupsammia und Turbinaria, welche auf der Reise $8. M. 8. Gazelle um die Erde gesammelt wurden. Kel. preuss. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin. Monatsber., for 1877, 1878, pp. 625-655, pls. I-1v; zweite Abtheilung der Anthozoa polyactinia, idem, for 1878, 1878, pp. 525-550, pls. 1-v.

Madreporarier yon Samoa, den Sandwich-Inseln und Laysan. Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XIV, 1901, pp. 888-428, pls. Xxui-XXXI.

Srurcapury, Samvet. An account of the mode of growth of young corals of the genus Pungia. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, X VI, 1830, pp. 493-498, pl. xxxu.

Vauenan, T. WAyLanp. The Eocene and Lower Oligocene coral faunas of the United States, with descriptions of a few doubtfully Cretaceous species. U.S. Geol. Sury., Mon., XX XX, 1900, pp. 263, pls. XX1y.

Some fossil corals from the elevated reefs of Curacao, Arube and Bonaire. Geolog.

Reichs-Museum Leiden, Samml., 2d ser., II, 1901, pp. 1-91.

Corrections to the nomenclature of the Eocene fossil corals of the United States. Biol.

Soc. Washington, Proc., X VI, 1903, p. 101.

ai 222 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,

Vauenan, T. Waytanp. A critical review of the literature on the simple genera of the Madrep, 'g ia

Fungida, with a tentative classification. Proce. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, 1905, pp. 371-4: Review of J. Stanley Gardiner’s Madreporaria, Pts. 3 and 4, Fannaantl Geogr. Maldiy and Laccadive Archipelagoes. Science, n. s., X XI, 1905, pp. 984-985. ; The work of Hugo de Vries and its importance in the study of problems of eel Science, n. s., XXIII, 1906, pp. 681-691. hees new Fungix, with a description of a specimen of Fungia granulosa Klan.

and a note on a specimen of Fungia concinna Verrill. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., XXX, 190

827-832, pls. LX VII-LXXIVv. Verritt, A. E. List of polyps and corals sent by the Museum of Comparative Zoology to other

tutions in exchange, with annotations. Mus. Comp. Zool., Bull., I, 1864, pp. 29-60. On the polyps and corals of Panama, with deseenord of new species. Bost. Soc Hist., Proc., X, 1865, pp. 323-333. Corals and polyps of the North Pacific Exploring Expedition, with description other Pacific Ocean species. Essex Inst., Proc., 1V, 1865, pp. 145-1524, 181-1964, pls. rv, 1866, pp. 17-32, pls. 1, 11, 1867, pp. 33-50, 1868, pp. 315-330; VI, 1869, pp. 51-104, pls. 1, m. Review of the corals and polyps of the west coast of America. Conn. Acad. Trans., 1, i870, pp. 877-558, pls. 1v-x. 7 ——. Variations and nomenclature of Bermudian, West Indian, and Brazilian reef with notes on various Indo-Pacific corals. Conn. Acad. Sci., Trans., XI, 1902, pp. 63-168, X-X XV.

Notes on corals of the genus Acropora ( Madrepora Lam.), with descriptions and figur of types and of several new species. Conn. Acad. Sci., Trans., XI, 1902, pp. 207-266, * XXXVI-XXXVI F.

«1 am unable to ascertain the dates on which these sections of the report were issued. <3

eee oe

PLATE I. a

All figures natural size.

2, 2a, 2b. Frabellum pavoninum Lesson (typical). Three views of the same specimen, oa ie a

Sroftable: p:b3iof text le so4. 5 eee es a see ee eee eee eae

3, 8a. Flabellum pavoninum Lesson (typical). Two views of the same specim table, p.53 of text......----..------ devia sussc ise e ee S 224

ee Xe ai Tale

PLATE II.

All figures natural size.

Figs. 1, la. Mabellum pavoninum Lesson. Two views of a pathologic specimen, No. 20, p teXte. = oe testa oe oe ss Pa eee ae eee ee eee eee ee

2, 2a, 2b. Flabellum pavoninum var. latum Studer. Three views of the same specim

21) p.S0v0f text <a a. setiee soo e ted eete jase ea ce eee eee eee ee e253

3, 38a. Flabellum pavoninum Lesson. Transition form to yar. distinctum Mi ine Edw. Haime. Two views of the same specimen, No. 22, p. 54 of text ....-..-..---

4, da. Kabellum pavoninum Lesson. Transition form to var. distinctum Milne Edwa Haime. Two views of the same specimen, No.,23, p. 54 of text... -- ee eoteg

5, 5a. Plabellum pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime. Two views the'same specimen, No. 27, p: o8iof text - 2) - 22-2 25 oe ee eee

226

FLABELLUM.

plore: soll

PLATE IU. All figures except 5b natural size.

Fig. 1. Flabellum pavoninum yar. paripavoninum Alcock. Specimen No. 64 of table, p. 61 of 2. Flabellum pavoninwn var. paripavoninum Alcock. Specimen No. 71 of table, p. 61 of 3. Flabellum pavoninum var. pariparoninum Alcock. Specimen No. 42 of table, p. 610: 4, 4a, 4b. Flabellum pavoninum var. paripavoninum Aleock. Three views of the same

men Now 77 oftable; pp Glliofitext.: 2-532 oe en ee eee ees Leese

5, 5a, 5b. Flabellum deludens von Marenzeller. Figs. 5, 5a, two views nat. size; fig upper margin enlarged slightly more than twice- ---- wo ea Ee Lh 228

FLABELLUM

PaaS by.

BARE SLY:

Figs. 1, la, 1b. Gardineria hawaiiensis, new genus and species. Three views of the same

men. Fig. 1, view from side; fig. la, calice, both nat. size; fig. 1b, view of side, >

2, 2a. Placotrochus fuscus, new species. Two views of thesame specimen. Fig. 2, vie

side, X 2; fig. 2a, calice, enlarged slightly more than 4 times (greater diameter7.5 mm

The lamellar columella is seen in the bottom of the calice.......---.---.----

3, 8a. Placotrochus fuscus, new species. Two views of a second specimen. Fig, 3, vi

of side, x 2; fig. 8a, calice, enlarged slightly more than 4 times (greater diam

9mm.). The columella in this specimen appears to be broken ------- ae

4, 4a, 4b. Paracyathus gardineri, new species. Three views of the same specimen. F)

view of side, * 2; fig. 4a, calice, x about 2 (greater diameter 14.5 mm.); fig. 4b enlarged about 4 times 22.24: 4 ijs263. 02 te oee seer eee te ss

230

-

PLATE V.

Figs. 1, la, 1b. Caryophyllia alcocki, new species. Three views of the same specimen. view of side, nat. size; fig. la, calice, x 22; fig. 1b, portion of calicular margin, X 2 2, 2a, 2b. Caryophyllia octopali, new species. Three views of the same specimen. Fi view of side, x 2; fig. 2a, calice, x 2%; fig. 2h, calicular edge, x about 2..-...- 3, 8a. Caryophyllia octopali var. incerta, new variety. Two views of the same speci Fig. 3, side view, nat. size; fig. 3a, calices, corallites at right-hand end in fig. 3, enlarg about! times. ose s sce sek lk ea Se Be Soc cies ne ee 4, 4a, 4b. Caryophyllia hawaiiensis. Three views of the same specimen. Fig. 4, side vi about 2 (height 16 mm.); fig. 4a, calice, < 42; fig. 4b, portion of calicular MA gs Se yeas shacelhe ee Sec hod oes See! cee cla ceejo iets ose Se Se eee

232

ele aca Wa

PLATE VI.-

Figs. 1, la, 1h. Paracyathus tenuicalya, new species. Three views of the same specimen. view of side x 2; fig. la, calice, 4; fig. 1b, costee, x 4 : : 2, 2a. Paracyathus mauiensis, new species. Two views of the same specimen.

of side, X 2; fig. 2a, calice, x 44 (greater diameter, 8 mm.)...-....-2222-22

3, 3a, 3b. Paracyathus molokensis, new species. Three views of the same specimen.

view of side, X 2; fig. 3a, calice, X about 4.5 (diameter 6.5 mm_); fig. 3b,

enlarged #itimes) ss. 22 clot th as cece Lee Le ene 122) tts eee eee : 4, da. Dellocyathus andamanicus Alcock. Two yiews of the same specimen, both Fig. 4, view. of base; "fic: 4a, of calice +). 22.22 ee hele SC ae sit

5, 5a. Trochocyathus oahensis, new species. Two views of the same specimen, bi about 4. Fig. 5, view of base; fig. 5a, of calice. Greater transverse diameter 6, 6a. Trochocyathus oahensis, new species. ‘Two views of another specimen, both enlz

slightly more than 4 times. Fig. 5, view of base; fig. 64, of ealice. Greater verse diameter, 71mm) 255-0. 552 55222050 de. oe eee eee

234 . g

PARACYATHUS, DELTOCYATHUS, TROCHOCYATHUS

eleva Wd

PLATE VIL.

Figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b. Cyathoceras diomedex, new species. Figs. 1, la, two views of the sa specimen. Fig. 1, side view, nat. size; fig. 1a, calice, x about 2. Figs. 2, 2 three views of the same specimen. Fig. 2, side view, nat. size; fig. 2a, calice, X 23; fig. 26, portion of calicular margin, X about 5........-2...-2- <2 22 spec :

3, 3a, 8b. Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime. Three views of the specimen. Fig. 1, side view, nat. size; fig. la, calice, x about 2; fig. 1b, porti caliculan margin, X25 20s. 6: 2ee0-csse.6 ssc occ eee ee eee

4, da, 4b. Ceratotrochus larus, new species. Three views of the same specimen. Fig. side view, X 2; fig. 2a, calice, x 4; fig. 2b, portion of calicular margin, X 4...

5, 5a. Anthemiphyllia pacifica, new species. Two views of the same specimen. F! calice; fig: 3a; base; each X 2)... .-.-.<.2n0+ se¢s. ceciewe 2 = oo ee eee g

236

NZ

4 NS

» Bs le

Pia. shir

PLATE VIII.

Fig. 1. Madrepora kauaiensis, new species. Fig. 1, general view of the corallum, nat. size; a young Mussoid coral is attached to the corallum, as is shown in the upper portion o ; tHe ToMne Seems emeee he oe See easier ae ete le re ie

2a. Madrepora kauaiensis, new species. Two views of a branch broken from the speci represented by fig. 1. Fig. 2, general view, nat. size; fig. 2a, end of branch, X 43_-

3, 38a. Mussa? sp. young?. Two views of the same specimen Fig. 3, to shoty outside

the specimen, attached to Madrepora kauaiensis; fig. 3a, calice, K 2 .--..----

238

nD,

MADREPORA MUSSA

wy

ep Mier ary ee

PLATE IX.

Figs. 1, 2, 2a, 3. Madracis kauaiensis, new species. Figs. 1, ON 3, nat. size; fig. 2a, calli specimen represented by fig. 2, & about 6

4, 4a. Madracis kauaiensis var. macrocalyx, new variety. Two views of the sam

Fig. 4a, calices, X slightly more than 6 times_-_.----------2+<2----+-2--

240 a

MADRACIS

Hae AiG eX

32301—07——16

PLATE X.

Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical.

Fig. 1. General view of a corallum, 7 nat. size., Specimen No. 722, U.S.N.M., one of original specimens; fig. la, calices of same specimen, X about 10. Note the lz well-developed ‘septa... - 2-2 -. sc 22s es nec hee ce ceeee ee ee eee eee eee =

2. General view of another corallum, nat. size. Specimen No. 186, U.S.N.M.; fig. 2a, ca of the same, x about 10. Septa obscure but more developed than in the specimen. resented@by stead ee nse eee ‘ene disecee «Sede tescee See eee ae

242

POCILLOPORA

eae eel

PLATE XI.

Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical. Two specimens from the reefs at Kaunaukakai, Island of Molokai, both na‘

Fig. 1. Specimen viewed obliquely from above.._-....-...-.-.-------+---- Mee 2. Specimen’ viewed from the'side.....-- 22 s¢5..--scesseeeeee eee eee

244

POCILLOPORA

PAE, 2On

PLATE XIL

Figures natural size.

Fig. 1. Pocillopora cespitosa var. tumida, new variety. podode Sicha ce dense 2. Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides, new variety -.------- Picasa e

246

Teh Accra [eee

PLATE XIiIl.

Fig. 1. Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis, new variety. Corallum viewed from side.

TECUCED 2 Sajae'n nye cise oencies sooo eae eee ee EOE eee

2. Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis, new aly Corallum viewed from spon sl

TEQUCER «os 5s.u nce Steed teee se eee ROE Ee ee Cee

3, 3a. Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis, new variéty: Two views of a third Dp Fig. 3, side view of a branch, nat. size; fig. 3a, calices of the same, X abou

4. Pocillopora cespilosa var. stylophoroides, new variety. General view of a corallun 1

slightly reduced: -e2cac<Jy sec ces ot eco eee le cc nee Soe eee eee

248

ICILLOPORA

ee Ae eV.

PLATE XIV. Fig. 1. Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides, new yariety. Calices, X about cen

represented by fig: 4of PlatesXLl_ 2-22. - 2s eee eee eee

2. Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides, new variety. Side view of another NAb /SiZEs <2 sass ase sss oes » eee ss Sasee Ee Ree eee ee eee

3. Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. A small specimen, orenens ene a SIZ0 webs cs eos clec wand = eee gee oe Ce eer eee ee eee ;

4. Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Specimen with broad, coalescing, m branches} nat.) Size = so- ss sees Fee se oaneaeescsesasassesscc=so-5 250

RAR XV".

PLATE XV.

Pocillopora molokensis, new species. General view of a specimen, nat. size. (See figs. 2, 2a, for two views of a portion of a branch of this same specimen ) .

252

Eee ee Woe

PLATE XVI.

Figs. 1, la. Pocillopora ligulata Dana. Two views of the same specimen. Fig. 1, genera nas. size; fig! Te, calices! v7 252 5.5. Jaen ose eee Se eee ee ee eee

2, 2a. Pocillopora molokensis, new species.

Two views of the same specimen, whi part, broken off, of the specimen represented by Plate XV. Fig. 2, general nat. size; fig. 2a, calices, x 7 :

254 ee

YHOdO1TWN00d

bac Bid oe Ve

PLATE XVII.

Figs. 1, la. Pocillopora modumanensis, new species. Two views of the same specime general view, nat. size; fig. la, calices, X about 6 ...........-----=---

2, 2a. Pocillopora ligulata, Dana. Two views of the same specimen. Fig. 1, gen

nat: size; fig:. 1a; calices, <6. 32.22 <Saccseee sees eee eee eee eee

256

* x

i

SILLOPORA.

y(

PC

leaves Ny ell.

PLATE XVIII. Pocillopora ligulata Dana.

Side view, nat. size, of specimen represented by Plate XIX_.....----.---- ee 258 Mi

POCILLOPORA

a - = 7 be“ J q

q » =

7 aren 4

ps ; a. 8

PLATE XIX. Pocillopora ligulata Dana.

View of upper surface, nat. size, of specimen represented by Plate XVII 260 f ; i ran

4 a f ae t Be

PLATE XX. Pocillopora ligulata Dana. View of upper surface, nat. size, of specimen represented by Plate eK 262

LLOPORA

eee Ss XexT

PLATE XXI. _ Poeillopora ligulata Dana.

Side view, nat. size, of specimen represented by Plate XX ....-..-.-------- 264

POCILLOPORA

Pia By ox Xlde

PLATE XXII.

Figs. 1, la. Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Two views of the same specimen 1, upper portion of a branch enlarged yery slightly more than 3 times; fig Sfabout 64 times:...52 <2... eo 22865 bo eos ee eee 2, 2a. Pociliopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Two views of the same specimen. I 2, general view, nat. size; fig. 2a, calices, X about 63 times---...-- 266 5

eee) ee

PLATE XXIII. Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill.

Two views, nat. size, of the same specimen ...-..------------------ 268

ae

of

eae, ~ koe.

PLATE XXIV.

Pocillopora informis Dana. a.

Fig. 1. General view of a portion ‘of the corallum, nat. size; fig. la, calices en times : 270

RA

ILLOPC

POC

Peale Ae exe Wi)

PLATE XXV.

Figs. 1, la. Leptastrea hawaiiensis, new species. Fig. 1, general view, nat. size; fig. 4B. ood eich es cae atinte 22S Dad Been ee eee =

2, 2a, 3, 3a. Leptastrea agassizi, new species. Fig. 2, 2a, two views of the ae fe 2, generak view, nat. size; fig. 2a, calices, < 4}; figs. 3, 3a, two views oO specimen; fig. 3, general view, nat. size; fig. 3a, calices, 4}..-..

4,5, 5a. Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana). Fig. 4, young incrusting corallum, na

5, 5a, two views of a young specimen with prominent lobes; fig. 5, gen

size; fig. 5a, calices, & about 43

272

LEPTASTREA, CYPHASTREA

* ia

ay

PLATE XXVI.

Fig. 1. Cyphastrea ocellina Dana. General view of a specimen, nat. size..--- 2, 2a. Celastrea tenuis Verrill. Fig. 2, view of upper surface; oe: 2a, longitudir

of corallites; both figures nat, size’... 3 2 ee ts:

3, 3a. Favia hawatiensis, new species. Fig. 3, portion of a collie nat. ‘size;

of the’same specimen; 430222 oie ese ee ee

274

REA, CCELASTREA, FAVIA

»>HASTRE

CY Ff

fee Hee Wee:

f t %

a oes

A ,

ae AT) OV

PLATE XXVIIL

Figs. 1, la. Fungia fragilis (Alcock). Two views of the same specimen, enlarged a lit than twice. Greater diameter of base 30 mm_._..------ enna nese ee esses 2, 2a. Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). Two views, nat. size, of the same S| 3, 3a, 3b. Fungia seutaria Lamarck. Three views of the same specu a

278

=

ee ae

as 7

->s =

-

PT 5

bd | ee ve = z = ie

ae" | oon

e 2

PLATE XXIX.

Fungia scutaria Lamarck.

280

Peale TH © Xe Xe XE

PLATE E XXX.

specimen may be a young facietdnel bi var. serait Queleh, =n wh

ya ee.

282

Peep RX ele

PEATE XXX

Figs. 1, la. Pungia scwaria Lamarck. Two views of the same specimen, both [ (The costee and basal spines of this specimen are represented b fig. 2.] : Ma phe

284

i

le Xe XX

PLATE XXXII.

Figs. 1, la. Fungia scutaria Lamarck. Upper and lower surfaces of the sami views nat. size 3 ys

SSR aeee

286

ei

YPM, i)

i

ca)

ee

7 er eT Ane

Fich oe = ty Ww : i a = 4

wee : 2 \ os . 7 hy s Fe ¢ Oe ait i , 5 2 Ns . . io : a = ny Neitmgyme ame ibe 9 0K eat 1 a a ee ee eae : 5 i ; b i f (i oe oe - 4s en 2 \ ae - 4 + ot +. : Gey ara 4 \ hal oe ke oie oe i 1 t r * ri 2 , P ' i : a i x i oy ; eee: f 2 Lame ; 7 uf , \ a = 7 oo 2 1. wes ba bt y 5 RK al N ; , i % § ~~ _ + ee \

eels ey XeXE XE

PLATE XXXII

Fungia oahensis Déderlein. ik

Two views of a cotype, nat. size, from photographs sent by Professor Déder 288 /

, *

32301—07——19

Pele;

See Wie

PLATE XXXIV. Fungia oahensis Déderlein. Two views of a cotype, nat. size, from photographs sent by Professor Déderl 290

na VION

Mele Hig XOXO".

PLATH SOs Figs. 1, la. Pimgia paumotensis Stutchbury. Two views, nat. size, of a specimen pine Jslands +-22---o--ce2/ Se eae Look 33220 Sa ee eee :

292

Pe AH eX Oe

PLATE XXXVI. Fungia echinata (Pallas).

Upper surface, nat. size, of a specimen from the Philippine Islands. bys Plate XoXo WiEl) Se eee ee cee Desa ossee Gece sacoecesescns:

294

PLATE XXXVII. Fungia echinata (Pallas).

Lower surface, nat. size, of a specimen from the Philippine Islands (Upper surface represented by Plate XXXVI.)

296

FUNGIA.,

LATHE XXXVIL

PLATE XXXVIIL.

Figs. 1, la. Pavona varians Verrill. Two views of the same 8 nat. size; fig. la, calicular series and collines, X a 2,20, 3. Pavona ESTER new species. nee 2, oe two a

298

. * = ¥ a

pis ACMH SOX XTX. | |

PLATE XXXIX. Leptoseris hewaiiensis, ne\ spe Figures natural size. /

Figs. 1, la. Two views of an urn-shaped specimen... .-. 2, 2a. Two views of a specimen, lobate and crispate on thi Both of these show the unifacial calices and t

surface. P ah aes

300

* F . i = L

;

i

. =

ow o . Se a oe

@\6 . . hoe

tee ae: i Sn

a

i , es Mad ae

PLATE XL. Leptoseris hawaiiensis, new species. a mes natural size.

Fig. 1 represents a large specimen, slightly undulate, but. 2 represents a smaller specimen, with nearly erect, crispate lc

302

LEPTOSER

ee

| | | :

DEIR

4 “, ef @ ~-s oy * @ vty re .

2. View of upper surface of another specimen, nat. Ou ieee

U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM

A : : Ay

_ PLATE XLII.

Figs. 1, 2. Leptoseris digitata, new species. Calicular views of two specimens 3. Leptoseris tubulifera, new species. General view, X 2.-

306 i

LEPTOSERIS

at

“the

PLATE XLII.

Fig. 1. Leptoseris tubulifera, new species. General view of aspecimen, x 2 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a. Stepanaria stellata Verrill. Figs. 2, 2a, 2b, views of thi sam Verrill cotypes from Panama; fig. 2, general view, nat. fig. 2b, calices, X about 5. Figs. 3, 3a, two views of thi Molokai; fig. 3, general view, nat. size; fig. 3a, calices, x<oE 4, 4a, 5. Stephanaria brighami, new species. Figs. 4, 4a, two fiz. 4, general view, nat. size; fig. 4a, calices, x5. Fig. 5, : One iGalices Kbisse ae acen eee ee ee aoe

308

a

© rs

° a. i ;

XLIV.

PLATE XLIV.

Figs. J, la. Psammocora nie new species. Two views of the same ne spe ine ,

4, 4a, ie Snail tanner new species. Figs. 4, 4a, two cee men; fig. 4, side view, nat. size; fig. 4a, calice, x 2. Fig. 5, side another! specimen\.-=5-==-5-- eee nn oe ee eee

310

.

PSAMMOCORA, STEPHANOPHYLLIA, ENDOPACHYS, BAL Ar

PLATE XLV.

PLATE XLV.

Figs. 1, la. Balanophyllia desmophyllioides, new species. Two views of the sam. X 2. Fig. 1, side view; fig. 1a, calice--2 "= 322--- =e -eeeeeeas = 2, 2a, 2b. Balanophyllia laysanensis, new species. Three views of the

3, 4, da, 5. Balanophyllia diomedex, new species. Fig. 3, side view o Fig. 4, 4a, two views of another specimen; fig. 4, side view, < slig fig. du, calice, <4. Fig. 5, side view of a third specimen, slight

6, 6a. Balanophyllia diomedex yar. mauiensis, new variety. Two views o men. Fig. 6, side view, X about 2; fig. 6a, calice, X 4 ...--..-

312

U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM

LANOPHYLLIA

ue

she

1

3!

Ms

S y a S <1 4

Figs. 1, la, 1b. Dendrophyilia oahensis, new species. Three views of the ;

PLATE XLVI.

1, general view, X 2; fig. la, costae, X about 33; calice, x 4. 2, 2a. Dendrophyllia serpentina, new species. Two views of the sam general view, 2; fig: 2a, ealice, <4 _.. 225-2 eeecees ee 38, 4,5. Dendrophyllia serpentina, new species. Views of three s] 6, 6a, 7, 7a. Dendrophyllia manni Verrill. Figs. 6, 6a, two views rill’s cotypes; fig. 6, view of upper surface; fig. 6a, side view. nat. size, of a specimen from Kaneohe, Oahu; fig. 7, view of PP calice j : Seoee :

314

a. i go : co x a rs a ‘- ; =f 3 he é a i Me

i Sor eee ee ee ray od : - wa ax, ea 7 ar 7 - iia : 7 * ee <2 a ; sv 7 ; » ° "Ps 7 ¥ r ; o : : A 2 ; 7 } oes 7 : es s B = H iS: . = / } d a ty fa

PLATE XLVI. . Figs. 1, 2. Anisopsamimia amphetioides (Alcock). ‘Two specimens, each I at. 3. Anisopsammia amphelioides var. cucullata, new variety. ener nat. size, calices in front. (Plate XLVIII, fig. 4, is another > men’ with the calices behind) 2. 3.30. 22252 a sae eo aeey 316 :

- | ze PC = 4 S Ay

PLATE XLVIIL. Anisopsamma amphelioides var. cucullat

All figures natural size. oe ; Ay

Figs. 1-4.-Views of four different specimens. Fig. 4, with tl

men, represented by Plate XLVI, fig. 3..-.---. 318 c . we ae ' os a wie) Vat

PLATE XLIX,

- Acropora echinata (Dana). Type, + nat. size 320

- = o <

Acropora echinata (Dana). 322

~~

\ eae iF Pu 2s. CR OY lk

PLATE LI.

"9, Specimen identified by Studer as Caonanore patil Verrill?,"" Photographs furnished by Professor Studer.

324 7

MONTIPORA.

ACROPORA,

Ee”: ee eee

. ?.. “pt i

irealeaAtes ee dal

PLATE LIL

Fig. 1. Montipora dilatata Studer, 5 Dp ee

2. Montipora flabellata Studer, X 33 Photographs furnished by Professor Studer. al

326

1 w er Z sls 49 ‘<

" « War. «* *

I ae *

zx?

PLATE LIU. Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). AlL figures natural size.

Figs. 1-4. Views of four specimens: Fig. 1, from Station 4163; fig. 2, from kai; fig. 3, from Station 4054; fig. 4, from Station 3999. ...-.

328

PLATE LIV. Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). Upper surface of specimen represented by Plate LV, nat. size, from Kaneohe, 330 a

PLATE LY. Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck).

Lower surface of specimen represented by Plate LIV, nat. size, from Kz 332

PLATE LVI.

~ Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck)

View, nat. size, of a specimen from Kaneohe, Oahu ---.--. -- vas = 334

INT

see)

om

eos.

aie en. Evol

PLATE LV{1.

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). Re,

Views, nat. size, of two specimens from Kahana, Oahu ------- pers ess eh 336

PLATE LVIII.

Montipora verrucosa (Lam.

338

PLATE Lie aaa Monon verrucosa (lamarck)

Vig. 1, side view; fig. la, upper surface, each nat. size, speci 340

t + Wey Set © be wise a \ ' j * fo 2 ; i ys x . \ i : fie x XN i 7 7

PLATE LX. All figures natural size. j Fig. 1, la, 2. Montipora tenuicaulis, new species. Figs. 1, 1a, two views of t fig. 2, view of another specimen : : 3, 4. Montipora bernardi, new species. Views of two specimens 5, 5a. Montipora bernardi yar. subglabra, new. Two views of the same 342 i

I

ti)

~e et Mee ne

PLATE LXI.

Montipora flabellata Studer.

e

surface, X ise jester abeee oe ae eee See 344

Fig. 1. Upper surface, nat. size; fig. la, portion of upper surface. x ik

[|

eh AEE x

. 7 i. . le - d é .

i a

-_ en

7) 2 7 7

a od -

PLATE LXI. -Montipora studeri new species.

{ Figures natural size.

Fig. 1. View of upper surface; fig. 2, view of lower surface. (Plate L} tion of upper surface enlarged)........--.--------- 346

||

PLATE Eaxchilen :

Fig. 1. Montipora studeri, new species. Parken of upper suriace, x eae sented by Plate ate

348

ri

Pe

ye

b

' nee

i TN i

PLATE LXI

- Montipora verrilli, new

Fig. 1, general view, nat. size; fig. la, portion of surface,

350 |

“VYOdILNOW

ae

PLATE LXV. ‘Montipora patula Verrill. /

Fig. 1, upper surface, nat. size; fig. la, lower surface, nat. size; fig. ! fig. le, lower surface, 7

352

Bera E Le

PLATE LXVI. Porites mordax Dana. pete = Natural size. ems

Dana’s type specimen, Cat. No. 710, U.S.N.M. (Calices and longi sad Plated RN i ps3 (3a. eae Suse ast fee

354

4

iy —" ae ee.

, es . &q& - oe i) ; ¢ a = . ds, 7% F

A

Sees LATH LXVIL

= ¥ : i > fh a ' 4 =i

PLATE LXVII.

Porites compressa Dana.

Natural size. Cie

Two views of Dana’s type specimen, (Cait NOs Alay U.S.N.M. DE XEVI, fies3) es ae eee Peeeee eee

396

||

iv

es,

dh

ee cs eh SiG 9 < Epa “91, ara

PLATE LXVIIL

Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma angustisepta. Fig. 1, upright view, of the same specimen, <6 oo 2. Porites compressa forma angustisepta subforma delicatula new. Cali

view, Plate Tixclxy fie.) ll) oem C ee ee eee 3. Porites compressa Dana. Type, calices X 6. (General view, 358

Bh BEA Sa a a gE a Bae H Ae HE a 3k, 3 SE “eH Fak i TB A BS Bie ee 2 RU 3B 3 a * eats We OS SK yf a te EE KW g ~ eens 4 |

ne a =).

_ Joeeas: oS

RR Me eae ae

\ £ ba

: : | , x \ . 7 = | ie } | | as vas : ' i a 7 J | Pe ; Ni

/ _ PLATE. LXIX.

2, 2a. Porites conn forma angistisepta subforma paucispina new Fig nat. size; fig. 2a, ¢ calices of the same specimen, < Gre

360 rf

»

v4 rere

an

“lane ron

PLATE LXX.

Porites compressa forma fragilis new.

Natural size.

Specimen in the Bernice Pauahi Museum, Honolulu. (See Plate LXXI, figs. 1, la 362 = ;

PLATE 130)

Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma fragilis new. Fig. 1, a piece of the type n calices of the same, X 6. (See Plate LXX) -.-..--

2, 2a. Porites compressa forma conjungens new. Fig. 2, general view,

calices of the same, x 6

364

id > ; rr i « \ S « un A. = i ~~) 5 hae : = ; a 7 "4 ; p ; i 7 f a : an <3 o +> see ee By a Ads rr, ee Oi P 4.” eee ed 4 h See o

PORI

||

PUATH io xoniiones Figs. 1, la, 1b. Porites compressa forma profundical ya new. Fig. la, calices, X 6; fig. 1b, longitudinal section, < 6 ...

2, 2a. Porites compressa forma pilosa new. Fig. 1, general vie 366

He

ATH

——

:

PLATE EXxe

Figs. 1, 1a. Porites compressa forma densimurala new. Fig. 1, general view, calices, 6008 nse 2oyose see eee ee ee eee eee 2, 2a. Porites compressa forma granimurata new. Fig. 2, general view, nat.

CAliCeS 5X Oar ea Se ee ee erate SE eee 3, 3a. Porites mordax Dana. Fig. 3, calices, X 6; fig. 3a, longitudi

eral view of the corallum, Plate X°V)) <= 322 sees 368 cs a 2 a : a

PLATE LXXIV.

Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma clavus new. Fig. 1, general view, nat. x6 : : yon ?

SG Sue etre male LAD Fe 3 ane a ie 370 +

7 Yes

fc ~ . % a ¥ = ht *, . 4 oe ~ A - 4 { 4 pi we e

PLATE LXXV.

Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma divaricans new. Fig. 1, general Calices; Se! Ge ae ae ees cee ea ee Se ee (see 2, 2a. Porites compressa forma breviramosa new. F calices, X 6

372

|

Ah LXV. ee <

; , + ; > 4 / a v? 7 q

_ 2 »

PLATE LXXVI.

Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma eiongata Dana. Fig. 1, general view of one of | mens, probably his type, nat. size; fig. la, calices, X 6.-....-.----

2, 2a, 3. Porites compressa forma profundorum new. Figs. Zan of the same.

fig. 2, general view, nat. size; fig. 2a, as x 6. - ‘Fig. “3, a branch, S

374

So PLATH LXX VIL le |

PLATE LXXVIL Porites compressa forma abacus new.

General view, nat. size. (For calices, see Plate LX XVIII, fig. 2)-.--. -- ween 376 he

ee ae

© et c

.

SG ed oe Ko ck

¢

PLATE LXXVIII.

a < . t : Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma tumida new. Fig. 1, general view, nat. size; fi COSEOX G in FUSS etn: RE Te na 22 SSRs os Oe as

2. Porites compressa forma abacus new. Calices, X 6. (For genera view of the see- Plate Xe Vail) Pate pe Reee eee See ee eee 3. Porites duerdeni, new species. Calices, < 6. (For general view of the co Plate TGXEXsDXs) Fas eee eee ‘cdot Laas see eee eoze ners apesite seks 378 t yt + uD

s

mst»

‘ans

cf

a

aes ve

——-. oF

> .

s

PLATE LXXIX. Porites ducedente seat species, eae

Fig. 1, general view of the corallum, nat. size; fig. la, longitudinal section, < see, Plate XX VIL, fet 3)e ese as ae ee eee

380

\ 1 . ? i ' : - ; , e y / i ' '

t i a yr 4 : bg il ti

i 1

PLATE LXXX. ;

Porites evermanni, new species.

General view, nat. size. (For calices, see Plate LX X NI, fig. 2 382 ‘a teed

Soe

2. Porites eae new aaekice Ouliees x Os

Plate LX Sex \er ee ah Sol aes

384

dee gener

U, S. NATIONAL MUSEUM

a

Wire, * s a

PLATE LXXXIL

Fig. 1. Porites lobata forma lacera new. ‘Upright view, nat. size. LXXNIII, fig: 1a) : la. Porites lobata forma infundibulum new. Calices, X 6. TUX XECT fig e 1 ie ee eae eee oe eee 2. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma delta new. Calices, <

reef at Kaunakakai, Plate LX X XV, fig. 1.-....-.--.-- —— 386— ;

I

i,

a

oo | —_ a

6 7 a va

PLATE) lL XOexeaes

:

Fig. 1. Porites lobata forma infundibulum new. General ey nat. size. (Boe calices, LAX XII, fig. 1a). 22sec Ssosccosecsee cat ee eee eee eee ee oe la. Porites lobata forma lacera new. Calices, x 6. (For eel view, see Plate figs T) soos. SSeS eek oa ead oce cement oe ee Renee eee 2, 2a. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma alpha new. Two views of ne men: fig. 2, general view, nat. size; fig. 2a, calices, x 6 :

388 | ‘4

me

a

l|

PLATE LXXXIV. Figs. 1, la, 1b. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma alpha new. - Thre specimen: fig. 1, general view, nat. size; figs. la, ‘1b, calices from

on the surface, X 6 2. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma gamma new. Gene

nat. size 8, 8a. Porites brighami, new species. Two views of the same specimen

y ew of the corallum, nat. size; fig. 5a, calices, X 6: 2 ee

390 . soe

H yo Z “sue : 4 ea Ei Drama

9EUM

MUS

IONAL

S. NAT

U,

PLATE LXOCK ve

Fig. 1. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma delta new. General view of a specimen

reef at Kaunakakai. (For enlarged view of the calices, see Plate LX

2, 2a. Porites bernardi, new species. Fig. 2, general view of a specimen, nat. st itsicalicess SiGe. sea aee eee Lae eee a poe a Leelee) een eee ea

392

wae + wh

th

'

si GR AE Yo

wy

an ay

PLATE LXXXVI.

Porites quelchi Studer, * 4. Photograph furnished by Professo: 394

a

io - 2 i - 7 oe 2 a .) = oo ony = ae TT oe i 1442! > pa ae a . a - wr A 2 » © : ? Lis a ; 7 ae ' - ~~ 7 es ao lo ks 7 7-4 ee > ; | | | eet Say erie ae

PLATE DXX XVI

Porites lanuginosa, Studer, attached to Favia rudis Verrill (see p Verrill (see p. 101) (according to Studer). Photograph fur 1 Figure, nat. BIZ. eee = eee ce eee

396

es

PLATE LXXXVIIL.

Figs. 1, la. Porites lanuginosa Studer. Two views of a specimen in Yale Ur Fig. iy side view, nat. size; fig. la, calices, X 6-.---- ne 2, 2a. Porites studeri, new species. Fig. 2, corallum, nat. size; fig. cal

398

} >, Aer ras ey <a an ee wee i ae” are 7 o-. 5 ear rr} _

pat -— / b - ; i a. @ : 7 ; (Fx ? ' Pia oe : d wy Lf wT i i ; Sa ao = rn? / e ey 7 m4 oe a re : vol ~ “nail -

PLATE LXXXIX.

Fig. 1. Porites schauinslandi Studer, X 3...-..--------- seme = ist sete x 2. Porites discoidea Studer, * 2 s Figures from photographs furnished by Professor Studer.

400

U, S. NATIONAL MUSEUM

|

PLATE xc. i.

~

PLATE XC.

Figs. 1, la. Porites tenuis Verrill. Two views of the type: fig. 1, corallum, nat. s calices, X65: 922 decinc nee ese ee =a eo ee ere : 2, 2a, 2b. Porites lichen Dana. Three views of the type: Fig. 2; corallum, nat. size; fig. 2a, the same, X 2; fig. 2b, calices, X 6 ------------------ 3. Porites reticulosa Dana. Type, upper surface, nat. size. (For calices see

L MUSEUM

U, S. NATIONA

a ne oe a a =, bee e a

PLATE XCI.

Fig. 1. Porites reticulosa Dana. Two views of the type: fig. 1, portion of upper surface, x la, calices, X 6. (For general view, see Plate XC, fig. 3)........------ 2s 2, 2a. Porites (Synarwa) hawaiiensis, new species. Two views oe the same sperimen: fi

corallum, nat. sizes fig!-2a7 calices*@iGte =n = see ee eee eee 3. 3a. Alveopora verrilliana Dana. Two views of the type: fg. 3, fee na size 3a, calices, 4.22.2 22c2b=2 ee ee eee

404.

U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM

“CLE ee

= aie a ae - —— o may) i *.% Ne a -_e - a 4 4 . ‘i "% ( é < i> 7 um, 7 Cs i a I 7 i‘. . nm

PLATE XCI.

Montipora dilatata Studer. View, nat. size, of a specimen in the Amer. Work) tee Se aS a oie asesdesboes coeeeeaeeces

406

ees-- eee

. . q / ot Y L ve . 7 ; Raed j ‘Gne n oli 5 a7

MUSEUM

NATIONAL

c S

U.

Ce

ha +? a

Gar

PLATEDXGmI:

Porites compressa forma angustisepta new.

Figs. 1, 2, 3. Views of three specimens from Waikiki, Oahu, each nat. size...-- 408 ;

S. NATIONAL MUSEUM

U,

i i ® ! if 2 a ° an F ; att

iat

\

a,

i i : I

A ;

Mb 7 a : ai - 7

EONS

/ . y oa > ‘ih . 2 - “S ¢e > 7

PLATE XCIV.

Porites pukoensis Vaughan, nat. size. (Two other views of the same specimen, PI 410

EUM

U. S. NATIONAL

XCV.

PLATE XC Porites pukoensis Vaughan. (Two views of the same specimen. )

Fig. 1. Corallum, nat. size; fig. 2, calices, x 6. (Another wie of the same specim MCIV)) s2c ew sass at Saas aoa aae ese eee See ee

412

\

MUSEUM

NATIONAL

S

U.

rs .

s b> S ia ea

bk’ s

PLATE XCVI.

Porites lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon new. (Three views of th

Fig. 1. Side view of the corallum, nat. size; fig. 2, top view, nat. size; fig. 3c 4147

U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM

Ge i o2

Pen

3 a

TN Dax

The following index contains the names of the families, genera, species, varieties, forms, and

subform of Madreporaria, which occur in this memoir. roman and italic; the former indicates valid names, the latter synonyms.

Two kinds of type are used for the names, It should be remarked that

when a species name follows a genus name that is a synonym of another genus name, both the genus

and species names of the combination are italicized, although the species name may be yalid.

“var.,’’ “forma,’’ or ‘‘subforma’”’ given in this memoir to the name.

When

is inclosed by a parenthesis after a name, it indicates the value Two kinds of types are used in the figures referring to the pages, the heayvy-faced type indicates the pages on which descriptions may be found.

The numbers from

224 to 414, inclusive, refer to the explanations on the pages facing the plates.

Page.

abacus (forma), Porites compressa. ...--.---- 19, 26, 29, 33, 184, 185, 187, 189,

190, 191, 192, 193, 376, 378

BOMORS MIU ahaa = wire craic ses 3 3) 48, 81, 157, 158 Acropora echinata--...--- 9, 48, 158, 320, 322, 324 SSIS eis ats ooinysio'= ise one sins = 3, 157 actiniformis var. crassitentaculata, Fungia. 120 actiniformis, Fungia ....------- 120, 121, 123, 126 Picearormis var. palawensis, Fungia-.----- 120 | actiniformis var. salawattensis, Fungia-.-. 120 actiniformis var. singapurensis, Fungia-..- 120 actiniformis var. suluensis, Fungia -------- 120 MEH Bes aoe ons cos s225-22hs- 11 Actinoseris cenomanensis...-..------------- lil BEBE OCulOpoOra=-.-------------------- 86 Moomdens, Mungia........-------------- 121, 122 equals, Lithomyces ..--.------------------ 50 RUE en Se Sa cla Gna esos 132 agariciformis, Fungia...---------------- 110, 121 agariciformis (var.), Fungia fungites - - - --- 121 PANICUICS S|. loss 2-2------ 3, 107, 109, 128, 135 agaricites, Madrepora ....----------------- 110 agassizi, Leptastrea-.----- 14, 29, 32, 101, 102, 272 alabastrum, Flabellum ------------------- 63, 64 aleocki, Caryophyllia- -- ---- 12, 31, 36, 44, 73, 232 alpha (subforma), Porites lobata forma EAR a = a a on 3a 20, 24, 29,

31, 34, 196, 201, 202, 203, : 204, 388, 390

PRIMM OL esas oo sine ccs= ~~ se 8, 8, 39, 45, 217 Alveopora dedala .......------------------ 7,217 Alveopora verilliana . ----- 8, 21, 22, 34, 217, 404

Page.

AMPNENG.< = esos sch oan euses ce Leeeee 80 amphelioides, Anisopsammia -.-..-...---- 17, 28, 29, 36, 38, 44, 156, 316

amphelioides var. cucullata, Anisopsammia 17,

27, 30, 36, 38, 157, 316, 318

amphelioides, Dendrophyllia ( Camopsammia). 156 AM pPINeGl. ==. © amine cn se ac ain tern 80, 82 Amphihelia atlantica ........-------------- 82 Amphihelia miocenica ........--------.---- 82 Amphiltelia’ GUaID ~ >on ee aa ee 82 Amphihehqormuae. =~ J2- 5 ee as eee 82 Ampihelia 7OMet!- =~. nae enema ee $2 Anabrachdie 2 ven eo. aac eae nan aa 127, 128 andamanicus, Deltocyathus. -- Loe 12, 23, 35, 38, 44, 71, 234

angustisepta (forma) subforma delicatula, Porites COMpressa: = 624 == eee ee eee 19,

24, 33, 17S, 191, 193, 358, 360

angustisepta (forma) subforma paucispina; Porites compressa . 24, 33, 17S, 191, 193, 196, 360 Porites compressa... _—‘18,

24, 28, 31, 33,

angustisepta (forma), 177, 178,

181, 191, 193, 196, 358, 408 Anisopsammia.......<....---~- 3, 39, 40, 45, 156 Anisopsammia amphelioides.......--.---- 17,

28, 29, 36, 38, 44, 156, 316

Anisopsammia amphelioides var. cucullata. 17, 27, 29, 30, 36, 38, 44, 157, 316, 318

Anthemiphyllia. ....-....-- 3, 39, 40, 45, 47, 79 Anthemiphyllia pacifica--. -. ah sin wiad 12, 24, 27, 3: 43, 79, 80, 236

415

416

Page.

Anthemiphyllia patera........----------- 80 Anthemiphylliidae= 2232. ss= see eee 3, 79 Antilliavs: <2 s-scee=cessesescee eee eae 79 aperta (forma), Porites lobata.... 20,34, 196, 206 arcticus; Ulocyathus=---22--s=s2<-=-s-=s5e= 63 aspera var. lata, Pocillopora .....----- 8, 94, 95, 96 GSHend, ROCULOPOTO, se ai ea 8, 85, 94, 95, 96, 97 agpenatas Pungide- sso yee ee ee 120 Agir xa; ROMOTONi 22 =n =- ee eee 8 Astra ( Orbicella) ocellina...22 225-22 <---=- 7,103 ASIP LO TUG a ears ae SoS See a eee 8, 106 Astranglidse 22. = os shee. eee ee 48 Astrea (Favia) hombront). .=-------1-2 2a 106 Astrea (Hana) rudis 22 pea ee ose 106 Agtreoporal s2 = oassssciscoeiseesiee eee 158 atlantica, Amphihelta. = 222 = 22522 s2ec= =e 82 australe, Flabellum ..-..- 49, 50, 51, 53, 56, 57, 58, 59 | bairdiana, Balanophyllia -.-.-.......----- 150 Balanophyllia eee eee 3, 39, 40, 45, 148 Balanophyllia bairdiana_......-.-----..-- 150 Balanophyllia:comu)=2=i22 22 sees sees 149 Balanophyllia desmophyllioides.-....--.--- fs 22, 27, 35, 38, 43, 44, 149, 150, 312 Balanophyllia desmophylum....---...---- 150 Balanophyllia diomedes -.-...-.------..- Ns 23, 24, 30, 35, 38, 48, 151, 153, 312 Balanophyllia diomedeze var. mauiensis --. 17,

35, 38, 43, 153, 312

Balanophyllia hawaiiensis.............--- 17,

22, 38, 44, 148, 149, 310 Balanophyllia laysanensis ---------------- 17,

32, 35, 38, 43, 150, 312 Balanophyllia rediviva ..-...-------.---- 152 sat hyachishas case reer ere 3, 39, 45, 107, 145, 146 Bathyactis hawaiiensis.................- 16,

30, 36, 44, 107, 145, 146, 276

Bathyactis marenzelleri -..-...........--- 146 | Bathyactis\palliferatessaeee 4: eee eee 146 | Bathyactisisihogse = sstees=- eee ae 146 Bathyactisistephana®.-s. .--ss-= 542-52 -e= 146 Batjiwjachs stephandecs. a). see eee 107, 145 Bathyactis symmetrica-.......-.L2.....-- 146 bernardi;Montiporas 2. see eee 18,

27, 33, 34, 159, 164, 165, 342

bernardi var. subglabra, Montipora 18,

22, 34, 165, 342

---- 20, 23, 34, 172,211, 212, 392 beta (subforma), Porites lobata forma cen-

traligs 2 eaten ene 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 202, 203

brevicornis, Pocillopora 7, 8, 84, 85, 86, 88, 100

breviramosa (forma), Porites compressa. - 19}

31, 33, 188, 189, 192, 193, 372

brighami, Porites... 20, 25, 26, 29, 34, 172, 208, 390

brighami, Stephanaria 16, 29, 33, 107, 143, 144, 308

bernardi, Porites

INDEX.

Page. Gulbosa; Porites: senate eee 8, 170, 171, 174, 190 bulbosa (forma), Porites compressa .__._. 19,

28, 33, 190, 192, 193

cespitosa, Pocillopond =. 2-- eee. eee eee 85, 86 californica, ‘Porites! -=225-2---55s=e eee 208 capensis, Duneania-- 2-2 2c ee eee eee 65 capitata, Manopond ees eee eeeee 7,8, 160, 161 capilaia, Montipora =.=. see eee 106, 158 Caryophyllia........-- 3, 39, 40, 45, 47, 68, 73, 132 Caryophyllia aleocki-.--..--. 12, 31, 36; 44, 73, 232 Caryophyllia cornuformis...........-...-. 75 Caryophyllia cultrifera .-------2-22- see 74 Caryophyllia hawaiiensis...............-. 12, 24, 27, 35, 38, 43, 76, 232 Caryophyllia' octopali === == * 5. 42 =eeene 12, 27, 36, 38, 44, 74, 75, 232 Caryophyllia oetopali var. incerta.......-- 12; 36, 37, 38, 44, 75, 232 Caryophyllia quadragenaria.-............. 76 Caryophylliideess = ss-2es52 3 eee eee 3, 67, 79 centralis (forma) subforma alpha, Porites lobata. |. sss2 2225 See ee 20,

24, 29, 30, 34, 196, 202, 203, 204, 388, 390 centralis (forma) subforma beta, Porites

lobatay: a2aNeeeemeee 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 202, 203 centralis (forma) subforma delta, Porites lobataeseere 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 386, 392 centralis (forma) subforma epsilon, Porites lobatapess sees 20, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 205, 414 centralis (forma) subforma gamma, Porites lo bata eee sees 20, 25, 28, 34, 196, 208, 204, 390 centralis (forma), Porites lobata----- 29, 198, 201 Ceratotrochus=--ss4----- eee eee 3, 39, 40, 45, 78 Ceratotrochus laxus....-- 12, 27, 36, 38, 44, 78, 236 cespitosa var. laysanensis, Pocillopora..--- 13, 31, 32, 34, 85, 87, 88, 248 cespitosa, Pocillopora; 2222-55. =e eee tte

8, 13, 24, 26, 27, 28, 31, 32, $4, 85, 86, 87, 89, 90, 91, 242, 244, 246, 248, 250 cespitosa var. stylophoroides, Pocillopora.. 13, 24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 89, 246, 248, 250

cespitosa var. tamida, Pocillopora.-.--..---- 13, 24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 90, 246

chancharias; Hungia= -2.222 224. 4-4-=seeeeee 120 chum, HMlabellumess =e eee eee 49, 50, 56, 57 clavus) Pavonas sas. --54<0cc0 eee 136, 137 clavus (forma), Porites compressa --------- 19, 33, 184, 192, 193, 370

clivosa, Pavona.--2-- 222-4245 9==eeeeeee 136 @celastreals <2 3 aa eee 3, 39, 45, 104 Yoelastrea tenuis -...--. 8, 15, 22, 32, 104, 106, 274 ( Coenopsammia) amphelioides, Dendrophyllia. 156 (Coenopsammia), Dendrophyllia. ---...--- 156 Coenopsammia manni ...-.---------------- 8, 156

, Page. nnifera (var.), Fungia fungites.-.....- 121 ‘ta (forma), Porites compressa. -_-- 19,

i 30, 33, 184, 185, 192, 193, 370 pressa forma abacus, Porites.... 19, 26, 29, 33, _ 184, 185, 187, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 376, 378 ress forma angustisepta, Porites. . 18, 24, 28, 30, 33, 177, 178, 181, 191, 193, 196, 358, 408 a forma angustisepta subforma tula, Porites 19, 24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 358, 360

, Porites .... 19, 24,33, 178, 191, 193, 360 a forma breviramosa, Porites 19, 31, 33, 188, 189, 192, 193, 372 essa forma bulbosa, Porites ; 19,

; 28, 33, 190, 192, 193 oressa forma clayus, Porites 19, a. 33, 184, 192, 193, 370 essa forma compacta, Porites... -. 19, 30, 33, 184, 185, 192, 193, 370 ressa forma conjungens, Porites 19} __ 27, 33, 179, 181, 187, 190, 191, 192, 193, 364 ressa forma densimurata, Porites 19, 33, 182, 183, 184, 192, 193, 368 a forma divaricans, Porites... .--- 19, 30, 33, 185, 186, 192, 193, 372 ‘ssa forma elongata, Porites.......-- 19, 29, 33, 186, 187, 188, 191, 192, 193, 374 essa forma fragilis, Porites 19, 29, 33, 178, 191, 193, 362, 364 a forma granimurata, Porites. ---- 19, 29, 33, 183, 192, 193, 368 pressa forma pilosa, Porites 19, 30, 33, 181, 192, 193, 366 ressa, Porites... 6, 7, 18, 28, 170, 171, 172, 174, 175, 187, 191, 192, 193, 194, 356, 358, 360, 362, 364, 366, 368, 370, 372, 374, 376, 378

ressa forma profundicalyx, Porites... 19, i 27, 33, 180, 191, 193, 366 a forma profundorum, Porites..-. 19, 31, 33, 187, 192, 193, 374

as Py.

npressa forma tumida, Porites. -...---- 19, ee 29, 33, 190, 191, 192, 193, 378 inna, Fungia ....------ 113, 121, 122, 124, 126

a var. serrulata, Fungia ----------- 121 ECE eee also oo - = we 120 lifolia, Mungia ...-------------+----- 121 tifolia (var.), Fungia fungites ------- 121 19

ans (forma), Porites compressa. - -- 27, 33, 179, 181, 187, 190, 191, 192, 193, 364

DEN ca cln ee --- =~ 216 alanophyllia.......-------------- 149 AHDOCeras sees. -..0.-'-2---+------ 78

79

INDEX.

+

417 Page. cOrong, Munpisii so, aaa nee ce eee ee 121, 122 coronata, Pocillopora=.--~...-...-2- sess 3 costatum, Desmophyllum............------- 67 Costatus; Lithomiyces- <2.- 2-40... /<e see ose 50 costulatay ings. sa-. 226 ses cheeses eee 114 CTUSEC, HURUNUI: eee eee eee ee ae ee 120 (Crassa. WEAVON ies eee eee eee 136 crassilamellata, Fungia......--.....+++.--- 121 crassilamellata (var.), Fungia fungites....- 121 crassitentaculata, Fungia...........---..--- 120 crassitentaculata (var.), Fungiaactiniformis 120 cribripora;ROrites <> -s.—.s5aenceeee acts 214 cristagalli, Desmophyllum.........-...-.. 12, 28, 36, 37, 44, 47, 67, 236 cristata, Pavoni 2c. % ese e eee enone 136, 137 Cryptabaciae: Sss22 5. e. s oe ee eee 109, 112 Cryptabacia talpina\: <-> * S20 ese. de on eee 108, 110 GQlenactis = 25 Se ee ee 112 cucullata (var.), Anisopsammia ampheli- ides). 2c se sakes 17, 27, 29, 380, 36, 157, 316, 318 cultrifera, Caryophyllia -..---....------.. 74 cumingi, Desmophyllum ...---.------------ 67 Cyathoceras: =~ ------s2.1-- 3, 39, 40, 45, 68, 77,78 G@yathocerasicomuse, = eee se ee ee eee 78 Cyathoceras diomedes -.......----..--... 12, 27, 30, 32, 35, 38, 38, 43, 44, 77, 236 Cyathoceras portoricensis........-..-..--- 78 Cyathoceras rubescens -...-----.-.-.--__- 78 Cyathoceras tydemani........-.-.-.------ 78 Gyathohelia <= =~ === <- =e =e en ee 156 eyclolites, Fungia (Cycloseris) - ----- 111, 114, 117 Cycloseris .. 40,111, 113, 114, 115, 117, 120, 126, 127 (Cycloseris) cyclolites, Fungia ..-..-.----. 111 Oycloseris discus ..---.--------------- Ez aoe 1l4 Cycloseris elegans -.----------------- 115, 116, 117 Cycloseris hexagonalis...-. .-------------- 126 Cycloseris mycoides .....-.---------------- 114 Cycloseris patella ....--------------- 1138, 115, 116 (Cycloseris) patella, Fungia ....-.......-- 107 Cycloseris 1 sp. Philippines ----.--.- 115, 116, 117 Cycloseris 2 sp. Philippines ..... 115, 116, 117, 120 Cycloseris sinensis ..-.---.----+------------ 114 Cycloseris tenuis. ----------------------- 115, 116 Oyphastrvxa? ocellina wae Seles <eeneee anes 103 Cyphastrea ....---------------- 3, 26, 39, 45, 103 Cyphastrea microphthalma. .....---..~--- 108 Cyphastrea ocellina.....-..-----.---.---- 4, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 108, 272, 274 damicornis, Pocillopora ..-....--.--- 86, 87, 96, 100 danx, Lobactis .....-.------+--+++-++-+++++- 8, 120 danae, Pocillopora..-.-.------.-------- 4, 96, 100 danai, Fungia........----- 121, 122, 126, 126, 127 danai (var.), Fungia seutaria.....-~-.~+.-- 120 danai var. vitiensis, Fungia..............- 121

418 INDEX Page Page. dedalea; Alveopora-.s-2-~-.--52225-=42 554" 7,217 | diomedes;Cyathoceras() 222. -- eee eee 12, delicatula (subforma), Porites compressa 27, 30, 32, 35, 36, 38, 43, 44, 7/7, 236 forma angustisepta.....---------------- 19, diomede var. mauiensis, Balanophyllia... 17,

24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 358; 360 delta (subforma), Porites lobata forma cen- ;

tralis.....-. 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 386, 392

| Diphelia

Meltocyathuss = sane seem 3, 39, 40, 45, 71, 73 Deltocyathus andamanicus ....----------- 12, 23, 35, 38, 44, 71, 23 Deltocyathus italicus'...---.-.$.--------=-2 72 deludens, Flabellum-.. 11, 23, 31, 36, 44, 63, 64, 228 Dendrophyllivie cen. see 2-1-1 38, 39, 40, 45, 47, 154 Dendrophyllia (Ccenopsammia) ..-.-.----- 156 Dendrophyllia (Cenopsammia) amphelioides - 156 Dendrophyllia manni. -------- 17, 29, 338, 156, 314 Dendrophyllia oahensis. 17, 30, 35, 38, 43, 154, 314 Dendrophyllia profunda-.-..-..----------- 82 Dendrophylia:ramed= 22 a.-se =e ee 82 | Dendrophyllia serpentina......-..-.-.---- fe} 23, 35, 38, 44, 155, 314 densimurata (forma), Porites compressa - - - 19,

33, 182, 184, 192, 193, 368

CENCLO WE UNCON sam ale Safe ea a eee ae 121 dentata (var.), Fungia fungites -........-- 121 dentigena, HUungid =.= A \)-= 2) 6, 7, 9, 112,120, 132 dentigera (var.), Fungia scutaria.... 107, 120, 121 desmophyllioides, Bz SESE eee 17, | 22, 27, 35, 38, ae 44, 149, 150, 312 | Desmophyllum.--.--222-22-2 3, 39, 40, 45, 67, 68 desmophyllum, Gienoonyin eeoceea oases 150 Desmophyllum costatum .------------------ 67 Desmophyllum cristagalli 12; 28, 36, 37, 44, 47, 67, 236 Desmophyllum cumingi.------------------- 67 Desmophyilum incertum ----.-.-.-------- 68 Desmophyllum reflexum ---=2=-255-5-- === 68 Desmophyllumiriisel32-- <2 --s-ces suas 68 | Desmophyllum iusel!2= <4 22 esses eee 68 Diaserisiateccseses fine tae sole eet ee eee 40, 72,

111, 113, 114, 115, 117, 118, 120, 126, 127, 130

Diaseris distorta

Diaseris fragilis .....--- 114, 117, 118, 119, 130, 131 (Diaseris)) fragilis; Pungia 2-222: 225-222 -— 107 Diaserisifreycencits-- = - - Sass ee ee 113, 117, 118 Diaseris sp. Gulf California ...-.....---- 118, 119 Diaseris japonica... 222 - =. 25 eee eeeesee 118, 119 Tiaseris Morton <a. eec eee See 114, 117 Diaseris sp. Philippines. ..-.-------- 118, 119, 120

Diaseris pulchella 117, 118, 119, 120

digitata, Leptoseris. 16, 28, 27, 33, 34, 107, 140, 306 dilatata, Montipora. 9, 17, 31, 33, 158, 159, 326, 406 diomede, Balanophyllia...........-.---- i

23, 24, 30, 35, 38, 48, 151, 153, 312

113, 118, 119, 120 |

35, 38, 43, 158, 312

vijdic.oe Dae ooo eS eee ee 80 Diplohelia:.. 2225153 daoee ae eee 80, 82 Diplohetia doderleimiana._...- 22-2 se see 82 Diplohelia meneghiniana...--.------.------ 82 Diplohetia propunda: =. --= 25-24 eee 82 Diplohelia ramen 22-2. es 2 ee eee 82 discoidea, Porites'-_-=---- 22. see 95

21, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 218, 400 discus, Oycloseriss2==-c.- 4-2 2-2 ae eee 114 discus, Fungia Sees Seb eke bs onde cee 121 discus (var.), Fungia fungites.........--2- 121 distinctum, Ilabellum...-.---- 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 58 distinetum (var.), Flabellum pavoninum.- 24,

30, 32,35, 37, 48, 50, 51, 56, 226

disiorta;, iaseriss= peace cee oe 113, 118, 119, 120 distorta, WMungiaee sere ers aes 111, 114, 117, 128 divaricans (forma), Porites compressa... --- 19, 30, 33, 185, 186, 192, 193, 372

diversidens, Bunga. 222-2 9=25)355 eee 120 Domoseris. -- 2.2. <<2.-1/2222.=s2ee= eee 137 duerdeni, Pavona _.-. 15, 24,33, 107, 185, 187, 298 duerdeni;, Porites: 22-22 -.-2 == eee eee 19, 29, 33, 170, 172, 193, 194, 378, 380

Duneanias 2252. = 24 ase eeeeee 48, 65 Duncania capensis= 2. 2-22-22 2 ===5= =e 65 echinata, Acropora ----...--- 9, 158, 320, 322, 324 echinata; Mungia--seeneee 22 e24=2- eee oF 107, 112, 120, 122, 124, 126, 134, 294, 296

echinata var. gigantea, Fungia --..-----.-- 121 echinata, Madrepor.di= see == 8, 9, 158 echinata, Madrepora =.= 2.222755 eeeee 112, 134 echinata var. parvispina, Fungia ..--.--.--- 121 echinata var. undulata, Fungia...----.----- 121 echinatus) Zoopilus’ 22222. 424-e-eee=eeee 108 Bemesus. 2+ 22 Bia eee 11 effusi;, Montipora 22222 ---e-se =e eee 168 ehrenbergi, Pungidi: 2222 ---42==-e ee 112 ehrenbergi, Herpetolithas....--.------------ 120 elegans; Oyclosents sa == ase eee eee 115, 116, 117 elegans Bun pia) =o assess seeae aoe 47, 114, 127, 128 elegans, ‘Pocilloporass=s2-e=--4-seeeeeee 97, 100 elongata, Pocilloporas-2- =.= -==2-====eeee 93. elongata (forma), Porites compressa... ---- ie), 29, 33, 186, 187, 188, 191, 192, 193, 374

elongata (var.), Porites mordax .... 7,170,171, 174 Bnd opachy se seesesees aaseee 3, 39, 40, 45, 47, 147 Bndopachys maclurels-- --- == === 147

Endopachys oahense .-. 17, 29, 35, 38, 44, 147, 310

ae

INDEX.

: Page. | m (subforma), Porites lobata forma

ieee 20, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 205, 414 HAO RID eee a is\sicicis'sss 2-5-2 1, 114, 130 eet tea olen mis min ac o'er So = 48 ae IROMIECSS eiaeek oe 2 ani sine ans i 19, 28, 29, 33, 172, 194, 382, 384 Uphyllia pavonina......-.---.------.-. 7,49, 52 TIO ORE sense aims civ aac e oss 3, 146 BRIBE DOS ILOM patna sso a's sc-cs eee 50 Rone nocwlOpora)=.- ----.--.2+--..-5-- 93 tee tele aia ia 3, 39, 45, 105, 106 ) hombroni, Astrea.........-..------ 106 PERE PR SURE Oriana a im cee oss stots 106 hawaiiensis ---.-..-- 15, 24, 28, 33, 105, 274 OEM OOM sane) s' ssi 15, 22, 33, 106 Chaeeeee sss 1, 15, 22, 31, 33, 101, 106, 396

eee 2. cn 3,40, 48, 104 | PROCHUONONOS=22-5-) === 2-5-2 - 7, 8, 84, 85, 94 Ree ee oases eco cadence see 3 cee are a ose ses 3, 217 BSMPSChiZOCyabhus)<-.-ss--.---s2-2---6 65 Pati VLomtiporae.-- ==. --/ <2 - ~o sec 9, 18, 24, 29, 31, 33, 158, 159, 165, 167, 326, 344 SU CM eile cio eee oes ee ss 3, 48, 49 Re SONGS cS sos ce 48 Mum. 3, 39,40,45,48,49, 50, 65, 66, 67, 126, 127 bellum alabastrum..........-..------- 63, 64

49, 50, 56,57

49, 50, 51, 53, 56, 57, 58, 59 |

lum deludens... 11, 23,31, 36, 44, 63, 64, 228

bellum distinctum....-.----- 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 58 |

PPO NTCDAUMN s cies aon cine c sess 50 | bellum GORAE ence cates ces 63

bellum laciniatum.....-..-------------- 63, 64 | Ilum lamellulosum..-.----------- 9, 49, 50, 51 AMI MEU es Sec cscs 1c = 49,50, 51, 55 litim macandrewsi .......----------- 63 BUM APMINCUM..--.----5--o------- 49 Yabellum paripavoninum. .----.----- 49, 50, 51, 59 lum patens...- ------ 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 58, 59 um payvoninum. .--- 7, 11, 28, 24, 30, 35, 37, 43, 44, 49,49, 50, 52,56, 57, 58, 224, 226, 228 um pavoninum var. distinctum-.---- ie

24, 30, 32, 35, 37, 43, 50, 51, 56, 58, 59, 226 um pavoninum var. lamellosum. 50, 51, 224

um payoninum var. latum...-.----- uh 36, 37; 43, 44, 51, 55, 226 lum pavoninum var. paripavoninum. 11,

23, 24, 27, 30, 35, 36, 37, 43, 51, 59, 228

SESS St = ose oo se 57 eI Eee eam ces iawn we =~ 112 109

419

Page. formosissima, Stephanophyllia...........- 17, : 23, 24, 27, 28, 35, 38, 43, 44, 146, 310 foveolata, Montipora .................-.-- 160 Jragilis, Diaseris........ 114, 117, 118, 119, 130, 131 fragilis, Fungia_._.. 15, 27, 35, 43, 44, 107, 180,278 fragilis bepvosers.< .ecseeo-ee ae eeee ane ae 107 fragilis (forma), Porites compressa Leena 19,

29, 33, 178, 191, 193, 362, 364 113, 117,118 Dina w oedema ce aan 8, 14, 22, 32, 85, 86, 92, 96, 97 3, 26, 35,

39, 40, 45, 47, 72, 107, 108, 109, 110,111,

112, 118, 114, 115, 120, 121, 126, 131, 132 Fungia actiniformis ...........-. 120, 121, 123, 126

Fungia actiniformis var. crassitentaculata.. 120 Fungia actiniformis var. palawensis....... 120 Fungia actiniformis var. salawattensis..... 120 Fungia actiniformis var. singapurensis- ---- 120 Fungia actiniformis var. suluensis......-.-- 120 | Kungidacutidens 342. 4s cee eee eee 121, 122 Fungia agariciformis.....-.-..----...--- 110, 121 SFOWTLG LO GS PET OL se Satta eae eee 120 Mung’ charchoyias = 22 20 een ee 120 Fungia concinna ..--...-..- 113, 121, 122, 124, 126 Fungia concinna var. serrulata...........- 121 Mungia conjerti~ona= 2525 se ae eae cee 112 unpia Corona o=-.. 2-22 eae aoe ee 121, 122 umngia cCostUla ta == aeee team ne ee ate 114 UNO CROSS ae = eee te anan see Jaca. feu Fungia crassilamellata .....--------------- 121 Fungia crassitentaculata. ....-------------- 120 Buneia cy clolites: === -.-- <==. === 111, 114, 117 Fungia (Cycloseris) cyclolites............- 11 Fungia (Cycloseris) patella ....--.-.------ 107 Hunpia daniic=--s= 2-0 == 121,122,125, 126, 127 Fungia danai var. vitiensis-...---.-----.-- 121 FPungia dentata ....-------------+--------- 121 Fungia dentigera -...--------- 6, 7, 8, 112, 120, 132 Fungia (Diaseris) fragilis .........--..---- 107 | Fungia discus ....------------+--+-------- 121 Fungia distorta ..-.-.---------- 111, 114, 117,1 Fungia diversidens. .-.-.------------------- 120 Fungia echinata -...---.----------------- 9, 107, 112, 120, 122, 124, 126, 134, 294, 296 Fungia echinata var. pigantea. -. 5 sass <s 121 Fungia echinata var. parvispina...-~------ 121 Fungia echinata var. undulata ...-..-..--- 121 Fungia ehrenbergi ...--~-----+----+-----2+ 112 Fungia elegans. - ---------------- 47, 114, 127, 128 Fungia erosa. ...--------------------- 1, 114, 130 Fungia fragilis - -- -- 14, 27, 35, 43, 44, 107, 130, 278 Fungia fungites -------- 110, 121, 122, 125, 126, 128

420 INDEX. Page. Page. Fungia fungites var. agariciformis .....---- 1215) Pungiacserrulaigzess-- sees ee eee eee 121 Fungia fungites var. columnifera .......--- 121 | Fungia subrepanda.........-..- 121, 122, 125, 126 Fungia fungites var. confertifolia....-....- 121!) Pungiatialpass- 22 e eee 112 Fungia fungites var. crassilamellata__-.---- 121 |) Bungie talpina’35-4--2-- ee eee eee 110 Fungia fungites var. dentata..........---- 121) || Fungiaitenuidens;-22--ee- = =e 120 Fungia fungites var. discus.--..----.....-- 12) | ungiattenuifoliai= =e eee 121 Fungia fungites var. grandis.............- 121s || Pungiatentise.-2= nee ee 114 Fungia fungites var. haimei-...-......---- (211 || Brung) valid aes eet 12122 Fungia fungites var. incisa-......---..-...- 121) |) Hungiowennihand ease eee 8, 120, 132, 134 Fungia fungites var. indica .......-..-..-- 121) | Bungtidae 2 -222-22.-2---- op lO MOS a l0ommen Fungia fungites var. papillosa...........-- 121 | fungites var. agariciformis, Fungia .._. .__- 121 Kungia fungites var. plicata..--.-----..--- 121 | fungites var. columnifera, Fungia .......-- 121 Fungia fungites var. stvlifera ..........--- 121 | fungites var. confertifolia, Fungia___....__- 121 Rungiaigiganted = sa eae ee 120 | fungites var. crassilamellata, Fungia_._.__- 121 Bungiaiplanseese ss see ee oe eee 114 | fungites var. dentata, Fungia_.........._.- 121 Fungia granulosa ....-----. 118, 121, 122, 124, 126 | fungites var. discus, Fungia............-.- 121 Mungianaimeicesene costae eee eee 1/91) tun pitessinuneiane seen eee 121, 122, 125, 126; 128 FUN GUONELAGONAUS seta eee eee ee 114 | fungites var. grandis, Fungia_........._.. 121 Fungia horrida\--225.255--~ 121, 122, 125, 126, 127 | fungites var. haimei, Fungia__-..._.....-. 121 Bungia klunzingerifscese =: seer eee eee 121° 122) fungites| var: incisa, Hungia==_- =.) 22 5=ee 121 Buneia lacerassesa-e ee ee eee 121, 125, 126 | fungites var. indica, Fungia_......._- ak Bung OUMACIN Gs oe ee se ee TWO S125) fungites; “Madrenona === ae ose 110 Bumiqnailinnseias eee see pe 121 | fungites var. papillosa, Fungia........_..- 121 UM OUALOOULAIG Bee ea 2 ee ee 121 | fungites var. plicata, Fungia............_- 121 Fungia madagascarensis ......--.---- 122, 125, 126 | fungites var. stylifera, Fungia_...........- 121 Rungia oahensisies-eseee sees esce en eeeenee I; | Bungusipileustoblonguse=-4-52 202 eee ne 15, 22, 33, 107, 120, 122, 183,288, 290 | fuscus, Placotrochus--.--.---2 2.222225 seee 11, FROG CC WLOBG an asta a a ee 121 24, 30, 32, 35, 36, 37, 43, 66, 230

Fungia patella -.... 1, 15, 27, 30, 35, 43, 44, 47, 107, 109, 114, 117, 120, 128, 130, 131, 276, 278 Rungiaipatellarise sees a=- = ee ee ee HunpiapaumMotensissos-s=-s44 see eee 8, 9, 107, 120, 121, 123, 126, 131, 134, 292

Rungiaypecuinatan saa eels eee ee 120 Fungia ‘sp: 15 Philippiness=2---4-.---eeeee- 121 Fungia)'sp: 2; Philippines: --.2222-- =. 5 225- 121 Hungia. pileusssseetac: ee eee oe eee 110 Hungiaplacunarigin.s seen eee ae en 120 Hungiasplanag-= ses as-een se 121, 122, 124, 126, 127 UN GU DUCULORO aes ae ee 121 Hungia procchinata 2 ess sso eee 120, 122 Kunpiamepandas .2-- eas soe eee 121, 122, 125, 126 Fungia samboangensis.-...-.--.--.----- 122, 125 Buneiascalbraye se seeeen ee 121, 122, 124, 126, 127 Kun piascruposaa sees so4-— ees ee eee 121, 122 Fungia scruposa var. ternatensis.-.......-- 121 Bungiascutamase 20 eee oe 6, 15, 24, 28, 29, 31, 33,

107, 109, 110, 112, 120, 121, 123, 126, 131, 133, 134, 278, 280, 282, 284, 286

Rungiayaff- scutanias 22205 eee eee 123, 124 Fungia scutaria var. danai .........---<--. 120 Fungia scutaria var. dentigera...___. 107, 120, 121 Fungia scutaria var. placunaria.._... ...... 120 Fungia scutaria ty pica =---. 85. -eo-e eee 131

110)

galeriformis, Lithactinial-5-—---=---eesee 109

gamma (subforma), Porites lobata forma centralis.... 20, 25, 28, 34, 196, 201, 203, 204, 390

Gardineriaz.<2- -<ssse-ee ene ~ 3, 39, 40, 45, 48, 65

Gardineria hawaiiensis -- 11, 30, 36, 37, 44, 65, 230

gardineri, Paracyathus...___.....- 12, 22, 68, 230 gigantea), Hungigese---o-e eee ee 120 gigantea (var.), Fungia echinata...-..._.. 121 givantea,, bavong ses = oss ase eee 136, 137 glans; Hungiasse-s-- sees eee ee 114 Gonlastrea =.-5-22-2¢-8 Jo ee 104 Gonlopora.. 222552 2k e255 552 195 Goniopora\? lichens 522222 -2- 2.) eee eee 216 goodei, Mlabellims.2a- 2525-22 e eee

grandis (var.), Fungia fungites........-.-- 121 grandis, Pocillopora-ses-==se-5--e see eee 97 granimurata (forma), Porites compressa... 19,

29, 33, 183, 192, 193, 368

granulosa, Fungia-.---.-..--- 113, 121, 122, 124, 126 Gulf California, Diaseris sp -.---.----.--- 118, 119 Raimet; Hungidiese sees seen eee eee 121 haimei (var.), Fungia fungites......-..--. 121 Haligloss@ <q (5 <=-Go-.sess ee ee 112 Haliglossaifoliosa= peso" eee se eee eee 112 Haliglossaminterruptd 2. === 922 eee 112 Haliglossa:stellans === ee 112

INDEX.

Page.

ae occ See sie 108, 109 |

pmiitrannrepularis -.-.-.....2.2-2....- 108 | mitra philippinensis................. 108 HEU EAN OMICUB esi me cs oss 110 Pa eee aioe on mn ofr sscci = s.. 48, 65 awaiensis nona, Porites ...-..------.-....- 171 awaiensis octava, Porites....... 171, 196, 201, 203 ywaiensis prima, Porites.......---...--. 171, 173 warensis quarta, Porites ............---.- 171 iensis quinta, Porites....-..----- 171, 174, 190 ul wensis secunda, Porites ..........-..- 171, 174 awaiensis septima, Porites.........-.-.-- 171, 174 hawaiensis sexta, Porites..----..---.- 171, 196, 201 yavensis tentia, Ponites.....-----.--...-- 171, 196 ensis, Balanophyllia -..-.....-...-. 17; 22, 38, 44, 148, 149, 310 waliensis, Bathyactis.-..--..-.--.---.-. 16, ry 30, 36, 44, 107, 145, 146, 276 aiiensis, Caryophyllia --.-...-.. eeecee 12, 24, 27, 35, 38, 43, 76, 232 yawaiiensis, Favia ......-- 15, 24, 28, 33, 105, 274

ensis, Gardineria_. 11, 30,36, 37, 44, 65, 230

MenRins Weptastred....--.----.------. 14, 24, 28, 32, 101, 102, 103, 272 watlensis, beptoseris-.---....---.-----. 16;

16, 22, 24, 27, 30, 32, 34, 35, 36, 38, 43, 44, 107, 137, 139, 140, 300, 302

421

Page.

infundibylum (forma), Porites lobata..... 19, S 28, 30, 34, 196, 199, 386, 388 interrupta, Haliglossa ...........2...2.--2- 112 irregularis, Halomitra................-... 108 irregularis, Porites............ 21, 22, 34, 171, 172 irregularis, Porites (Synarwa)........__- 21, 216 irregularis, Synarwa ............-. 8, 170, 171, 216 Tsopor asec 4o NSS ee eee 81, 157 italicus, Deltocyathus ..................-. 7 Japonica’ Diaseris=-- S aciee se ee ee 118, 119 kauaiensis var. macrocalyx, Madracis...__- 13, 27, 35, 38, 43, 84, 240

kauaiensis, Madracis................----- 13, 22, 27, 30, 35, 36, 38, 43, 44, 88, 84, 240

kanaiensis, Madrepora.. 30,36,38,44,81,82, 106,238 klunzingen, Wungiai-:.2/22 2 sjesaence - 121,122 lacera,Mungia.=)= 56 £225 ~ eee 121, 125, 126 lacera (forma), Porites lobata............. 19, 28, 30, 33, 196, 198, 200, 201, 386, 388

laciniatum, Flabellum..........-.-.------- 63, 64 taciniatum:; Phyllodes =~ 52.nse-ceeeeeee 63 lamellulosum, Flabellum....-.-------- 9, 49, 50, 51 lamellulosum (var.), Flabellum pavoninum. 40, 51, 224

lanuginosa’; Ponites-s22--==---6e eee 9, 20, 34, 101, 170, 171, 172, 209, 212, 396, 398

lata, PAVOnacesos oes Se eee ae 136 lata (var.), Pocillipora aspera.....-.-- 8, 94, 95, 96 latistellate, UeavOna. .sss aes eee eee 136 lotum; labelimaene sso 49, 50, 51, 55 latum (var.), Flabellum pavoninum. ...... 11, 24, 36, 37, 44, 51, 55, 226

laxus, Ceratotrochus.- - .-- 12, 27, 36, 38, 44, 7S, 236 laysana prima, Porites .........-.-.------ 171 laysana secunda, Porites. -..-..---.------- 171 Iaysana tertia, Porites/-~22=----seaeeceeees 171 laysanensis, Balanophyllia...-...-.--..----- 17,

lawatiensis, Porites.......--......--- 21, 34, 172 hawaiiensis, Porites (Synarzea) .. 21, 28, 216, 404 Be emicyathus Re ee raion we 111

WSN? 2. ook eee ee ee 109, 112

PHeroltibatOlosana...--.----2--2--<55- 109

PRO ANIA Kes =< <2 = 5 2 wi 109, 110, 112

FING) CnC Ope seca eae eee 109

MOSER ER VET QU. a2... 252 - sane a= 120

DAVE ATE oe Se 120

pe eerie neat ce 157

WITLI OUCLOSENS a= = =.= [5 << 2 22 = = = 25 126

ROE IELIS IPH ILTO Teer a= == = = =n == = == = = 114

PIMA Eee (= = =~ < ess ein -- =~ - 8

PononveAgired (HUM)... .--.--.- 2-222 106 iombroni, Favia....-...---.--- . 15, 22, 33, 106 | ombronii, Parasirza......-...----.------- 106

BPR AAS nai 25 55 121, 122, 125, 126, 127

a (var.), Caryophyllia octopali.--.-- 12,

27, 36, 38, 44, 75, 232

tum, Desmophyllum.-..-..-.-.--.----- 68

isa (var.), Fungia fungites....-....---- 121

Pustee Monti pOrd--..-+--------------- 168

prustans, Leptoseris .......-.----------- 137

indica (var.), Fungia fungites....-..-...-- 121

ormis, Pocillopora.....---------------- ms

14, 22, 32, 84, 85, 86, 97, 100, 270

32, 35, 38, 43, 150, 312 laysanensis (var.), Pocillopora cespitosa... 13, 31, 32, 34, 85, 87, SS, 89, 90, 91, 248

Leptastrea ....------------------ 3, 4, 39, 45, 101 Leptastrea agassizi...- 14, 29, 32, 101, 102, 108, 272 Leptastrea hawaiiensis .-....------------- 14,

24, 28, 32,101, 102, 103, 272 Leptastrea stellulata. ..-- 8, 14, 22, 31, 32, 101, 396 Leptophylliide -...-..-.---------------- 127, 128 Leptoseris .-..-.---- 3, 35, 39, 40, 45, 107, 128, 137 Leptoseris digitata. . 16, 23, 27, 33, 34, 107, 140, 306 Leptoseris fragilis ..-..------.------------ 107 Leptoseris hawaiiensis.... 15, 22, 24, 27, 30, 32, 34,

35, 36, 38, 43, 44, 107, 137, 139, 140, 300, 302 137

422 INDEX. Page. Pag a Leptoseris scabra....-----------+------+-- 16, madagascarensis, Fungia .-..--.---- 122, 125, 1 22, 23, 27, 34, 35, 43, 44, 107, 189, 304 | Madracis._.--.--.--:--------. 3, 39, 40, 45, 48, 83 Leptoseris tubulifera.- 16, 23, 34, 107, 141, 306, 308 | Madracis kauaiensis.....------- joteteeeee lichen, Goniopora?..---------------------- 216 22, 27, 30, 35, 36, 38, 43, 44, 83, 84, 24 lichen; "Porites: 2 =. - --- s3-ee ees 8, Madracis kauaiensis var. macrocalyx ------ oe 9, 170, 171, 172, 213, 214, 215, 216, 402 27, 35, 38, 43, $4, 240 lichen; Porites\-. = == sco - o= a= a=) == 196; 201 || \Wadracis mirabilisi...-. 200s. ole eee 83, 8 ligulata, Pocillopora...-.----------------- 43 || Madreporass2a=5eeeeeeeaee 3, 39, 40, 45, 80, 81, 14, 24, 26, 28, 31, 32; 84, 85, 86, 92,93, | Madrepora-===-----22 =e seen e eee | 94, 95, 96, 97, 254, 256, 258, 260, 262, 264 | Madrepora agaricites.....-..-.------------ ; limacina, Fungia...-.------------+-+---- 110, 112 | Madrepora echinaia.-.------==---2----=- 8, 9, 15 limax, Herpetolitha.....----------- 109, 110,112 | \fadrepora echinata.../.-..------------- 112 linnwi, Pungia .--.----------------------- 121 | Madrepora fungites .--—.-.--------2= Sere Lithactinia --..-.-.----------------+----- 109 | Madrepora kauaiensis ..-.---------------- 7 Lithactinia galeriformis ----------------- oe LOY 30, 36, 38, 44, $1, 82, 106, 238 5 Lithomyces.---- - siesta kes Bec area a 50 Madrepora miocenica.....---------------- 82 Lithomyces xqualis......------------------ 50 | Madrepora oculatat 102.) 22 aeeeene 8] Lithomyces CORALS 2 to nee ice ae s Madneporapateligpese saan eee 110, 114, 128 Lobactis . - Fe oN oat a cAa a es nae en ka Madnepor.apileus)s=- 2-3 225 eee 110, 112 EObacts COnfenIOe oo ee see terial 120 Madrepora prolifera......---.-----2-s0e-- a Dobactis lanes 2-.o- 2a eee a 8, 120 Madrepora radians, io ae ee lobata forma aperta, Porites.....- 20,34, 196, 206 | Madrepora ramen ae ia: ee lobata forma centralis subforma alpha, Po- Madreporaitertico eo rites. 20, 24, 29, 30, 34, 196, 202, 203, 204, 388, 390 | gnificum, Flabellam... )2).-.0..aaae . lobata forma centralis subforma beta, Pori- | nail Giveusie: Sidemeatren : ~ A ¢ c DOA En ere lhe ed tes ...----------+--- 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 202, 203 | anni, Conophammia eee aa 8, lobata forma centralis subforma delta, Pori- manni, Dendrophyllia 17, 29, 33, 156, OR ¢ « o . ? - Nilla-------- I tes ---.----- 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 386, 392 Manopora capitata....-.---.-.------- 7,8, 160, 1 lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon, Po- | Mandpora'verrucom cote eae rites. .--------- 20, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 205, 414 | | onzelleri Bathyathae so eee lobata forma centralis subforma gamma, Po- ‘Matrepora , bas 0 ae nis ae 2, 2, z 8, 34, 196, 208, 204, 390 mauiensis (var. ), Balanophyllia diomedez.- - lobata forma centralis, Porites... .--- 29, 198, 201 24, 35, 38, 43, 153, lobata forma infundibulum, Porites ------- 19 ] LS" as OS ae ee aes 34 196. 199, 386 388 mauiensis, Paracyathus .- 12, 23, 35, 38, 43, 70, a ? ? ? on : =): : lobatart uy - meandrina var. nobilis, Pocillopora ------- obata forma lacera, Porites.....---------- iy ; 28, 30, 33, 196, 198, 200, 201, 386, 388 DE 2B eed Pees eee Fase ORAL a 85, 86, 98, 250, 266 lobata forma parvicalyx, Porites ....------ 20, , is anaes? 24,29, 34, 196, 200 meandrina, Pocillopora-----.-------------- lobata, Poritesé 2S eee ee 6, 14, 24; 26, 31, 82, 84, 85, 86,

7, 19, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 33, 106, 170, 171, 172, 196, 198, 199, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 213, 384, 386, 388, 390, 392, 414

lobitera,; Rocilloporay-2e5 os seseee ae See 100 lobitlata; Hung.a se aeeee = - eee eee eae 121 Lopheliascnatee en eee ts see eee ae ere 80 Hophohenaane satase oe a ee eee 80 Tophosentde so oe ea siisais eae eae 128 TLOphoserine \. =a. Soccer 111 macandrewsi, Flabellum........---------- 63 maclurei, Endopachys---....--.-£.--=---- 147

macrocalyx (yar.), Madracis kauaiensis..- 13, 27, 35, 38, 43, S4, 240

97, 98, 99, 100, 250, 266, 26

meneghiniana, Diplohelia Metastrea Micrabaciidee microphthalma, Cyphastrea Millepora Millepora muricata..---------------------- miocenica, Amphihelia miocenica, Madrepora-.---.--------------- mirabilis, Madracis Mitra polonica

Page. 13,

93, 256 12,

2, 234 13, 254

27, 32, 85, 91, 252,

3, 34, 39, 44, 47, 158, 160, 168 |

INDEX.

Parent ee en Ss te clas - 2 18,

27, 33, 34, 159, 164, 165, 342

bernardi var. ee Detecoae 18,

2, 34, 165, 342

me POT TORN eal senha os esta 106, 158, 160

ora dilatata - 9, 17, 31, 33, 158, 159, 326, 406 Bit suet ene es 168 |

Bbeiite cinco ee 9,

, 24, 29, 31, 33, 158, 159, 165, 167, 326, 344

Povenints eee ese oelecs aes 160

eft) SSA oe 168

WORROUIUUISAT ee Se en lacs os 52 160

MELUMOrUNIse = eee conse 167

OA ae ac creo latcs ee 8,

8, 22, 31, 33, 158, 159, 167, 168, 169, 324, 352

RAPHE DIMM seer <5 Sets Scie 18,

30, 34, 159, 166, 167, 346, 348

Lou tipora TREC Seas te = 2s ski a acm 18,

23, 27, 33, 34, 159, 163, 164, 342

MEMOS ee tela ror ap acs ease Sas 160

PRRMCR Nereis po ays aie soe ons = 18,

27, 29, 30, 33, 159, 168, 169, 348, 350 tip ora verrucosa Ss 18, 22, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 158, 159, 160, 161, 165, 167 328, 330, 332, 334, 336; 338, 340 40

18, 22, 33, 170, 171, 172, 173, 186, 187, 191, 354, 368

longata, Porites ....-..-.------- 186 ‘ar. elongata, Porites ...--- 7, 170, 171, 174 Bipecigseeeys oo Se ass 114, 117 SEDO RE seem «nfo Zins =e 80 3, 15, 30, 36, 38, 39, 40, 44, 45, 106, 238 BE soo ac nase anne 3, 48, 106 MN LLOWAT TSMR oS = cafes oc 2\-> = = = 114 - RLOVORG cla - = == 8, 85, 92, 97, 98, 99, 100 (var. ), Pocillopora dra Sats 14,

24, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 34, 85, 86, 98, 250, 266, 268

as var. tuberosa, Pocillipora. .-.-.-- 8, 97, 98, 99 ESIUMIDORENEIB = 2 <2 one ein == = = 171 ndopachys..-.-.---- 35, 38, 44, 147, 310

Dendrophyllia errs sR Oo 2 17, 30, 35, 38, 43, 154, 314

42:

Page

oahensis; Wanpia:- > -: 2.02 22.0-e8eecccS. l, 15, 22, 33, 107, 120, 122, 133, 288, 200

| oahensis, Trochocyathus ................- 12, 23, 30, 38, 44, 72, 107, 234 oblongus, Fungus pileus ne ee oe a ae 112 obtusata, Montipora.................-.-.- 160 ocellina, Astra (Orbicella) .......2....-22- 7,103 |;ocellina; (Gyphastreal.. 02. = oo eae 14, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 103, 272, 274 | octava, Porites hawaiensis .......- 171, 196, 201, 203 octopali, Caryophyllia.................-.. 12, 27, 36, 38, 44, 74, 75, 232

| octopali var. incerta, Caryophyllia ......-- 12, 27, 36, 38, 44, 75, 232 octet, Ampiahelian.2) oe a eee ae eae 82 oculate; Madreporar eo .esaeo eee 81 Ooulints $2 SEAS SP eo eo ee 80 Oéulinidaet< 5-22-52: = 225 3,48, 80 OrbicellaseWesn acct ac oat ees eee pers 4 ( Orbicella) ocellina, Astrwa .......-..------ 7,103

|, Orbicellidveso2- 3: 22s 5-- 3 een 3, 40, 48, 101 Ornate, AM pNENG ans 2 2a = ee 82 pacifica, Anthemiphyllia .--..-.---.------ 12, 24, 27, 35, 38, 43, 79, 80, 236 | palawensis (var.), Fungia actiniformis. ---- 120 | palifera, sBathyachs 232. eee seee eee 146 DOP ULOS CUR GUI. = <n ee 121 papillosa (var.), Fungia fungites .......-.- 121 papyracea, Leptoseris -....-..-----..-.. 107, 141 Paracyathuse <--a- 2s eens 3, 39, 40, 45, 47, OS, 71 Paracyathus gardineri ...-...----- 12, 22, 6S, 230

Paracyathus mauiensis... 12, 23, 35, 38, 43, 70, 234 Paracyathus molokensis.. 12, 27, 35, 38, 43, 71, 254 Paracyathus tenuicalyx .. 12, 28, 36, 38, 44, 69, 234

)sPardsmilide<. 2-6 ee cotee ee 71 | Parastra hombronii......--------------+- 106 paripavoninum, Flabellum.....--- 49, 50, 51, 59, 60

paripavoninum (var.), Flabellnm pavoni- num. 11,23,27,30, 35, 36, 37, 43, 51, 54, 59, 62, 228 parvicalyx (forma), Porites lobata -...-.-- 20, 24, 29, 34, 196, 198, 200, 201 parvispina (var.), Fungia echinata ..-..--- 121 parvistellata, Porites --.-..-.-------------- 208 patella, Cycloseris......-.----------- 113, 115, 116 patella, Fungia----- 1, 15, 27, 30, 35, 43, 44, 47, 107, 109, 110, 114, 117, 120, 128, 130, 151, 276, 278 patella, Fungia (Cycloseris) ...-..-------- 107 patella, Madrepora ...--..---------- 110, 114, 128 patellaris, Pungia.....-.------------------ 110 patens, Klabellum-...------- 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 58, 59 patera, Anthemiphyllia ......------------ 80 patula, Montipora....-...----------------- 8,

18, 22, 31, 33, 158, 159, 167, 168, 169, 324, 352

424 INDEX. Page. | Page. paucispina (subforma), Porites compressa | Pocillopora.......- 3, 39, 45, 47, 84, 85, 92, 100, 106. forma angustisepta.. 19, 24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 360 | Pocillopora aspera ....-...----- 8, 85, 94, 95, 96, 97 paumotensis, Munpiame cs. s se eee tense 8, | Pocillopora aspera var. lata.....------ 8, 94, 95, 96. 9, 107, 120, 121, 123, 126, 131, 1384, 292 | Pocillopora brevicornis...--.- 7, 8, 84, 85, 86, 88, 100 Pavonaiee see tee 3, 39, 45, 47, 107, 1 35, 136,137 | Pocillopora caspitosa sen == eee eee 86. Pavonai clavusi<ce--- sss oe eee eee 136;,137 | Pocillopora(cespitosa)==---22---e->-2-seeee Pavonarcliv0sae-cea-- 2 eet eee eee 136 8, 10, 24, 26, 27, 28, 31, 32, 84, 85, Pavona: Crass) 22-5 eee ee eee 136 86, 87, 89, 242, 244, 246, 248, 250 Ravona cristata see 2 qe eee eee See 136,157 | Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis. ----- Sn Pavona duerdeni . .. - -- 15, 24, 26, 33, 107, 135, 298 31, 32, 34, 85, 87, 88, 90, 91, 248 Pavonapicanteas.. 292. sts. secon eae 136,137 | Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides... 13, Pavonaillata sec c..4 s9e sae eer ee oe 156 24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 89, 91, 246, 248, 250 Pavonalatistellatas... = a. 4=2e eter yaa 136 | Pocillopora cespitosa var. tumida._....._-- 13, Pavone pretorta so asse-see eae eee 136 24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 90, 246 Pavonalrepenss\s-- <= 52552 sae eee 107; 135) || Bocilloporacoronatay=se42—225ee= === eae 935 Rayonavarians) -s.sseres aaa eee eee 8, | Pocillopora damicornis .._......._- 86, 87, 96, 100 15,24, 27, 28, 29, 33, 34, 107, 135, 137, 298 | Pocillopora danze .........._.._..-..- 94, 96, 100 PQVONIGRONIONS sf ei SOE COE 134,135) | Pocilloporateleranss5s2-- 42 >= eee eee 9 pavonina, Euphyllign-3 2. 422 eee 7, 49°52.) Pocilloporaelongatas ==. 4-2 see -eeeeee pavoninum yar. distinctum, Flabellum-..-. 11, | Pocillopora eydouxi---....--.-..--.- oe 24, 30, 32, 35, 37, 43, 51, 54, 56, 226 | Pocillopora favosa ...........-.---- 7, 8, 84, 85,

pavoninum, Flabellum Us 11, 28, 24, 30, 35, 36, 37, 43, 44, 49, 50, 52, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 62, 224, 226,.228

pavoninum var. lamellulosum, Flabellum.. 50, 51, 224 pavoninum var. latum, Flabellum......--.- ll,

24, 36, 37, 44, 51, 55, 226 pavoninum yar. paripavoninum, Flabellum- 1, 23, 24, 27, 30, 35, 36, 37, 43, 51, 54, 59, 228

PEChIN ALO HUN Odie sane ae eae 120 peltiformis, Montiporayss sss eee 167 philippinensis, Halomitra.....-.-..--..--- 108 Philippines, Cycloseris 1 sp..-------- 115, 116, 117 Philippines, Cycloseris 2 sp... -- 115, 116, 117, 120 Philippines, Diaseris sp ...--..--+-- 118, 119, 120 Philippines: Bungiaispsles-5- 8 eee 121 Philippines, Bun giaispyZieasseeee eee ee 121 Bhyllodesvlaciniqnumas oe eee 63 DUEUS SHURGIO mene a eee eee ena ee 110 pileus;Elalomitrae sess oes ene 110 DULUS MO CReOn a= nee eee ere 110, 112 pileusiovlongusr, HUNUs meee ee eee ae 112 pilosa forma, Porites compressa ........-.- LOE 30, 33, 181, 183, 192, 193, 366 Placotrochus=4-ss=- 2s. s4ceee 3, 39, 40, 45, 48, 66 Placotrochusiuscus 22) = - === =e Hal 24, 30, 32, 35, 37, 43, 48, 66, 230

PLOCUN CT Cs HUNG IC: = sae = ee eee 120 placunaria (var.), Fungia scutaria......_-- 120 plana, Fungia....---2.2..22 121, 122, 124, 126, 127 Pleura ctisso5 5a noe ee ee ee 112 plicata (var.), Fungia fungites_........_-. 121 plicata, Pocillopora ......- 7, 8, 84, 85, 93, 94, 95, 96 pliculosa, Tuingiar asec. <2 ee ee 121

Pocillopora frondosa-_ 8, 14, 22, 32, 85, 86, 92, 96, 97 Pocillopora‘prandissssess=eee—-—— eee Pocillopora ere Seceee se. eee

Pocillopora mead 1 Sj se ecse ease Gy 14, 24, 26, 28, 31, 32, 47,84, 85, 86, 92, 93,

94, 95, 96,97, 254, 256, 258, 260, 262, 264 Pocilloporalobiterace=-—=-— ee eee ) Pocilloporaimeandning=. 2 se eee , 14, 24, 27, 31, 32, 84, 85, 86, 98, ;

97, 98, 99, 100, 250, 266, 268

Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis... ..--- i, 24, 26, 28, 29, 31, 32, 34,

85, 86, 98, 250, 266, 268

Pocillopora meandrina var. merce 255aee8 22, 31, 32, 85, 86, 98, 99

a4,

Pocillopora modumanensis ...-...---.---- 31, 32, 85, 86, 93 Pocillopora molokensis:: -<--2-.25---5-eee= 27, 32, 85, 91, 92, 252, 25

Pocillopora nobilis... .-.--- 8, 85, 92, 97, 98, 99, 100 Pocillopora nobilis var. tuberosa....------ 8, 97, 99 Pocillopora plicata.....--- 7, 8, 84, 85, 93, 94, 95, 96 Pocilloporairugosa 22> ese -2 2. eee eee 3 Bocillopora\ solidac-— 2 --2o0s-5-- =e eeeeeee Pocillopora verrucosa.. 7,8, 84, 85, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100 Pocillopora verrucosa. -.-.---- ).2 ee 96, 100 Pocillopordacsa sane eee 3, 40, 84 POlonicds: MUU Ge aon <n ee Polyphyllia.s...22-s5s. 0 -- t= nee Oeeeee 9 Poritesiscko ecco oss ocee oseee Cee eee 2, 3,4

5, 9, 26, 34, 39, 45, 47, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 178, 191, 194, 195, 200, 204, 205, 207 Porites bernardi--.--- 20, 23, 34, 172, 211, 212;

INDEX. 425 Page. | Page

tes brighami..- 20, 25, 26, 29, 34,172, 208, 390 | Porites hawaiensis octava ......- 171, 196, 201, 203 Pudbosa .........-- 8, 170, 171, 174, 190, 192 | Porites hawaiensis prima ................ 171.173 MIPERICHIMORNICA == 9-22 loo 5. aes 208 | Porites hawaiensis Quaria ses). see i ; 171 TERE OUONEOSSA Ysje(cialaw.-ia.s 2/245 5-5-- ---- 6, | Porites hawaiensis Ustlae eee eee oe 71, 174 190 7, 18, 28, 33,170, 171,172, 174,175,187, | Porites hawaiensis secunda............- 71, 174

191, 192, 193, 194, 356, 358, 360, 362, | Porites hawaiensis septima ...... ........ I71, 174

364, 366, 368, 370, 372, S74, 376, 378 | Porites hawaiensis sexta ............. 171 196, 201

tes compressa forma abacus - ---.--.--- 19, Porites hawaiensis tertia. ................ 171. 106 26, 29, 33, 184, 185, 187, 189, | Porites hawaiiensis ....................-. 172

t 190, 191, 192, 193, 376, 378

Porites compressa forma angustisepta.-. 18, te 24, 28, 30, 33, 177, 178,

B. 181, 191, 198, 196, 358, 408

a Porites compressa forma Peeaetice nua sub-

19,

24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 358, 360

compressa forma angustisepta sub-

19,

orites compressa forma breviramosa. ...-- 19, 31, 33, 188, 189, 192, 193, 372

rites compressa forma bulbosa ----..---- 19, i 28, 33, 190, 193 or tes compressa forma ciayus Bees ace 19,

19, 27, 179, 181, 187, 190, 191, 192, 193, 364 tes compressa forma constant: aan 19, 33, 182, 184, 191, 193, 368 ori tes compressa forma Ainearcans Beer 19, : 30, 33, 185, 186, 193, 372 tes compressa forma elongata... -.-----. 19,

ye @

es compressa forma fragilis. ........-- 19, 29, 33, 178, 191, 193, 362, 364 es seo pressa forma granimurata. ..--- 19,

compressa forma pilosa. ----------- 19?

compressa forma profundicalyx.... 19,

compressa forma profundorum. .-- - 19;

31, 33, 187, 188, 192, 193, 374

compressa forma tumida. -..------ 19, 29, 33, 190, 191, 192, 193, 378

‘cribripora MP icc setse eas 214

TISROSI CAMP enc accce es 9;

21, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 213,400

erihemmpme soo. Sccsees alee 19,

29, 33, 170, 172, 193, 194, 378, 380 PeeMununiyn ce soci. oc <5is cece se IF

19, 28, 29, 33, 172, 194, 382, 384 |

hawaiensis nona .....-.------------ 171

24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 360 |

29, 33, 186, 187, 188, 191, 193, 374 |

29, 33, 183, 192, 193, 368 | 30, 33, 181, 183, 192, 193, 366 |

27, 33, 180, 191, 192, 193, 366

Porites srreg mange: 24s. ee 171, 172 Porites lanupinosa -.<.. 5.252 sas eeeeee 9, 20, 31, 34, 101, 170, 171, 172, 209, 212, 396, 398

Porileslaysanaprimd= sos 20 see nae ee 171 Porites laysana secunda ...............---- 171 Porites Uatsang teria se a2 oe e oe ee aa 171 IRGRiteH Che ae = ee eee 8, 9,170, 172, 201 Porites lichen _......-.- 172, 213, 214, 215, 216, 402

Porites lobata.....- . 6,7, 19, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 38, 106, 170, 171, 172,196, 198, 199, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 213, 215, 384, 386, 388, 390, 392, 414

Porites lobata forma aperta -....- 20, 34, 198, 206 Porites lobata forma centralis ........-.- 29,201

Porites lobata forma centralis subforma alpha 20, 24, 28, 30, 34, 198, 201, 202, 203, 204, 388, 390 Porites jobats formacentralissubforma beta. 20, 25, 28, 34, 198, 202, 208

forma centralis subforma

Porites lobata

delta. 22425. 20, 25, 28, 34, 198, 203, 204, 386, 392 Porites lobata forma centralis subforma epsi- ones Ve eee a 20, 28, 34, 198, 203, 204, 205, 414

Porites lobata forma centralis subforma

gamma ..--- 20, 25, 28, 34, 198, 201, 203, 204, 390

| Porites lobata forma infundibulum ...-..-- ; 19, 28, 30, 34, 198, 199, 386, 388

Porites lobata forma lacera........-.------ 19, 28, 30, 33, 198, 200, 201, 386, 388

Porites lobata forma parvicalyx...-...-.-- 20, 24, 29, 33, 196, 198, 200, 201

Porites mordax 2c. ssc s- e e es 7, 18, 22, 33, 170, 171, 172, 173, 186, 187, 191, 354, 368 Porites mordax B. elongata. ...---.--------- 186 Porites mordax var. elongata.....-- 7, 170, 171, 174 Porites parvistellata.....-.-.-.----------- 208 Porites porosa ...-.---------------------- 210 Porites pukoensis ...---------------.----- 19, 24, 33, 172, 178, 195, 196, 201, 410, 412

Porites quelchi .....--.------------------ 9, 20, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 207, 208, 209, 394

Porites reticulosa..-. 9, 171, 172, 215, 216, 402, 404 Porites schauinslandi.......--......-----. 9,

21, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 214, 400 20, 23, 34, eel 211, 212, 39s

Porites studeri Porites (Synarea) hawaiiensis. 21, 28, 34, 216, 404 Porites (Synarwa) irregularis ....---- 91, 22, 216

426 INDEX. Page. Page.

Porites tenuis....--- 8, 9, 170, 171, 196, 201, 203, 204 | schauinslandi, Porites._-.--......--2.222- 9,. Poritesitemus:! = 22 oe eee eee 172, 212, 402 21, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 214, 400 POFiteS VETTUCOSU jaoaicic cee eee eeee een eae 160) |’ Schizocy,yathusfissilissse> 222 -e= === eee 65 POnitide feces eee eee 340) 169") scruposa shuneias ese se eee 121, 122 WOTOsan Ff Obitesime: 5-22 eee ee ee ae ae 210 | seruposa var. ternatensis, Fungia eee eee 12 portoricensis, Cyathoceras...-...---.----- 78) scutaria) (ath) Run pase ease 123, 124 preetorta, Pavona —- 2.0. s2seeh oo -ee ee seee 136 | scutaria var. danai, Fungia...--.---------- 120 prima, Porites hawdaiensis.....--.--2------ 171,173 | scutaria var. dentigera, Fungia ---.- 107, 120, 121 prima, Porites (ansanay i 7. 22 soe asin Ail Scutanias Shum Oia) eee eine eee 6 loa Prionastres.. 5:\.=./S52.c<64.4- eee eee 104 | 24, 28, 29, 31, 33, 107, 109, 110, 112 , 120; 121, proechinata; Wungia=-=_ 2... 2 sseee aces 120; 122 123, 126, 131, 133, 134, 278, 280, 289, 284, 286 f profunda, Dendrophyllia.....-..--------- 82 | scutaria var. placunaria, Fungia......---.- 120 MTOfUNAd, MOIplONU = 2 - oases 82 | scutaria.typicay hungiaee eee se ae eee Bil protundicalyx (forma), Porites compressa.. 19, | seewnda, Porites hawaiensis .....----.---- 7s

27, 33, 180, 191, 192, 193, 366 | secunda, Porites laysana------.------------ Lvs profundorum (forma), Porites compressa.. 19, | septima, Porites hawaiensis....-..-.------ 171, 174

31, 33, 187, 188, 192, 193, 374

prolifera, WMadreporalie ce: os eee ee 81 Psammocora ese eee 3, 26, 39, 45, 107, 144 Psammocora superficialis..-..--.--.------ 107 Psammocora verrilli .. 16,2 3, 107, 144, 310 pukoensis, Poritesi= se. -se se eee eee 19, 24, 33, 172, 178, 195, 196, 410, 412

pulcheila, Diaseris ........------ 117, 118, 119, 120 quadragenaria, Caryophyllia.__.-.......-. 76 Quarta, Porites; hawanensis®)\2== sae - oneal 171 quelehi, Porites 45-82): dons se jem eae 9, 20, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 207, 208, 209, 394

quinta, Porites hawaiensis....-------- 171, 174; 190 Padvuing, Aladrenondasec eee ee een ae see eee 136 named Agnphinelidien eee sas eee reese eee 82 ramea, Dendrophyllia......2.25.---2s.s2: 82 TOMES LO elL aetna eine me eee ee eee 82 RUMECOs MOARTeNONGa esas ae eee See eee 82 rediviva, Balanophiyllia -.- 22-22 22.-2-20- 152 reflexum; Desmophyllum..:_5---.22.-24.- 68 repanda, Nungiaiae=seeeee eee 121, 122, 125, 126 TE PENS; WPavON de ese see See eae ee 107, 135 reticulosa, Porites... 9,171,172, 215, 216, 402, 404 Recto psQmnnui a= eee ane nee en eee Seat oae 147 Rhizotrochusse- epee ee eee 48, 65, 66, 67 Tiisel; Desmophyllum=-s eee a eee 68 mubescens, Gyathocerads-2 626 ene 78 MUGS: Asie) 2 aces: a oe ee ee eer 8, 106 PUC3; ASUeG UGULC) Pei at ae er ene 106 rudis, Favia......-_-- . 15, 22, 31, 33, 101, 106, 396 rugosa, Pocilloporat ose. sae eee eee 93 ruppellu, Herpetolithass-.. 22224. -seenecee 120 rusel; Desmophyllumie. 4a eee eee 68 salawattensis ( var.), Fungia actiniformis.. 120 samboangensis, Fungia............. 122,125, 126 scabra, Hungide=-_. se. 55 12], 122, 124, 126, 127 scabra, leptoserissassee = eee eee 16, 22, 23, 27, 34, 35, 43, 44, 107, 189, 304

serpentina, Dendrophyllia 17,23, 35, 38, 44,155,314

Senrulatas HUNG Os scecee Cee eee See eee 121 serrulata (var.), Fungia concinna-.-...-.. 121 sexta, Porites hawaiensis..-.-..------ 171, 196, 201 sibooee, Bathyactis ae = see —s--- eee eee 146 Siderastrea.. 52 ce ses hes. eee cee ee eee 136, 187 Siderastrea maldivensis .....-......2.-..- 136 SINENS8; | Oy ClOsents eee ee eee ee 114 singapurensis (var.), Fungia actiniformis.. 120 sismondiana, Diplohelia ........----------- 82 solidaSPocilleporayes-sa eee ees eeeees 92 stellamis; Haliglossa, seen eee eee eee eee 112) stellata; Stephanania) === snes) eee ae 8, 16, 28, 33, 47, 107, 142, 143, 144, 308 stellata, StephamOCOnees sees eee 142, eelulatal Leptastrea -.-..- 14, 22, 31, 32, 101, 396 stephanaiyBathyachis= se 22 s--e- === eee 146 stephana, ‘Bathyachs, 22255252 ==-2 2s 107, 145 Stephanarias—==- 2=2-=5- 3, 39, 45, 47, 107, 142, 143 Stephanaria brighami-. 16, 29, 33, 107, 148, 144, 308 Stephananiajstellatas 2 sseses. = ees eee 8, 16, 28, 33, 47, 107, 142, 143, 144, 308 Stephanocordsers pee eee eee 142 Stephanocona stellate) = ase ema ee 142 Stephanophyllia -.......------- 3, 39, 40, 45, 146 Stephanophyllia formosissima .......-.-.-- izes 23, 24, 27, 28, 35, 38, 43, 44, 146, 310 stokesi, Hlabellum ise 22.-—46- sess seeee j stricta, Elenpetolithar =e. -eese= 44ers Studer), Montipora=s-se-s——25— == eee

30, 34, 159, 166, 167, 346, 348°

studeri, Porites -. 20, 23, 34, 172, 210, 211, 212, 398

stylifera (var.), Fungia fungites..-..--- sepa Stylophonidies=-c2- seer: ceees eee 3, 83 stylophoroides (var. ), Pocillopora cespitosa. 13, _

24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 89, 91, 246, 248, 250 subglabra (var.), Montipora bernardi------ 18, 22, 34, 165, 342

INDEX.

427 Page. Page

were eee eee 121, 122, 125, 126 | Trochoseris Bane anna 3 Sonn anne wane NOG, So Fungia actiniformis ...--- 120 | tuberosa (var.), Pocillopora meandrina.... 14, nmocora ..-.------------ 107 22, 31, 32, 85, 86, 98, 99 POUIV ACIS pemettey a i<)=\-=.(2s (2 <= 146 | tuberosa (var.), Pocillipora nobilis. ..._.. 8, 97, 99 ode n eee eee e eee eee 171 | tubulifera, Leptoseris. 16, 23, 34, 107, P41, 306, 308

Pewee eis neocon sense 216 | tumida (var.), Pocillopora cespitosa....... 13, aiiensis, Porites. 21, 22, 28, 216, 404 24, 29, 32, 85, 87, SS, 90, 246 2sssgccescedes 8,170, 171, 216 | tumida (forma), Porites compressa........ 19, feelanis, RQWLeS seisecacio=s = 21; 216 29, 33, 190, 191, 192, 193, 378 Be a Se fe creas 79 | tydemani, Gyniibeeriae 2. Sans Se 78 eo we citn. he) Ulocyathus arcticus 25... 0. ae ee 63 Meee eee seects 108 | undulata (var.), Fungia echinata.......... 121 Pe sf da/n 2 Ss wie LTO avelli chai; Morr observe ee ees eee eee ee TOT aT ae eta = 12,28, 36,38, 44, 69, 234 | varians, Pavona........---..-..-.,------. s, ANOLE yo eee se sini 18, 15, 24, 27, 28, 29, 33, 34, 107, 135, 298

: PoE itooos, Oo, 16s, 164, 342"| varians, Pavonias..---------2-s----s2-5- 134, 135 Ree eeeiceee cei eases IOOEINCNOSa aVLOnt pone Epes eee eee eee ee OU ei aa facin ie weet 121i evernlliv Monti pordas-ess =. - etee aee ae ne Le --- 8,15, 22,32, 104, 106, 274 27, 29, 30, 33, 159, 168, 169, 348, 350 eae Ste ce - 115,116 | verrilli, Psammocora .. 16, 25, 26,33, 107, 144, 310 ee ee 2 es sa cee 114 | verrilliana, Alveopora -..... 8, 21, 22,34, 217, 404 -- 8,9, 170, 171, 196, 201, 203, 204 | verrilliana, Fungia..-.....-. senate 8, 120, 132, 134 2S 402 | nerrucosa, Madrepord .-= 22-2. aae- soueee 97 Been ste LIM ENTUCOsa,, LCTONOnd = 3== eee eee ae eee + Bee accesses 7965)! verracosa,. Montipora=.--_--2-ce-2-eseeeee

See site mci 171 18, 22, 26, 27,28, 29, 30,31 eer

eee ete soe oes 137 34, 158, 159, 160, 161, 165, 167, Pee eases se scis 137 328, 330, 332, 334, 336, 338, 340 BE oases set. 1387 | verrucosa, Pocillopora-.- 8, 84, 85, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100 a aise 127,128 | verrucosa, Pocillopora.........---.------ 96,100 22.3 4ecC anes 3,39, 40, 45, 72 | verrucosa, Porttes....--.------------------ 160 REMSTOBDENSIS:- <= -2-2=5---2------ 12, | vitiensis (var.), Fungia danai........-.-- 121 23, 30, 36, 38,44, 72, 234 | Zoopilus echinatus --..------------------- 108

ERRATUM.

Vaughan.

) 13, insert Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan on the line next below Madrepora

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES

“| |

IMU

3 9088 01421 1056